can_v renew_v themselves_o again_o unto_o repentance_n heb._n 6.4_o 6._o god_n have_v determine_v and_o reveal_v this_o his_o purpose_n never_o to_o show_v mercy_n unto_o they_o nor_o give_v they_o grace_n to_o repent_v the_o popish_a doctor_n from_o these_o scripture_n especial_o from_o the_o first_o will_v collect_v their_o anti-scriptural_a distinction_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a siâ—s_n who_o calvin_n and_o beza_n on_o the_o place_n do_v well_o confute_v the_o rhemist_n by_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n there_o mention_v will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o sin_n of_o final_a impenitence_n and_o those_o mortal_a sin_n whereof_o man_n never_o repent_v and_o 5.16_o and_o nulla_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la ex_fw-la proprio_fw-la genere_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la lead_v aliundè_fw-la habet_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la ad_fw-la morton_n viz._n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la peccantis_fw-la si_fw-la â—ta_fw-la affictus_fw-la fit_a ad_fw-la peccatum_fw-la ut_fw-la veliâ—â—n_fw-la co_fw-la per_fw-la severar_fw-it uâ—que_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la cajetan_n in_o 1._o joh._n 5.16_o cajetan_n his_o conjecture_n be_v not_o unlike_a to_o this_o who_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n there_o by_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n mean_v a_o purpose_n never_o to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v sin_n until_o death_n and_o alf_n a_o 6._o a_o est_fw-la aliquod_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quod_fw-la vunquam_fw-la ren_fw-it ittitur_fw-la hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la duritia_fw-la cordis_fw-la qua_fw-la homo_fw-la renuit_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la sineâ—n_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccati_fw-la per_fw-la paenit_fw-la entiam_fw-la accipere_fw-la alf._n de_fw-fr castro_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la liv_o 12_o sect_n peccatum_fw-la baer_fw-mi 6._o castro_n do_v not_o dissent_n while_o by_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n he_o understand_v the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n whereby_o the_o sinner_n refuse_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n to_o receive_v pardon_n by_o repentance_n and_o thus_o those_o author_n deny_v as_o cajetan_n confess_v that_o by_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mean_v any_o special_a sin_n but_o only_o some_o extrinsecall_a aggravation_n of_o any_o sin_n and_o thus_o every_o sin_n if_o not_o repent_v of_o may_v become_v the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v impertinent_a for_o we_o now_o to_o digress_v so_o far_o as_o to_o confute_v those_o man_n and_o particular_o to_o inquire_v wherein_o this_o sin_n do_v consist_v but_o we_o may_v suppose_v from_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o particular_a sin_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v unpardonable_a o_o buâ—_n say_v 5.16_o say_v rhem._n on_o 1_o joh._n 5.16_o the_o rhemist_n it_o be_v great_a blasphemy_n in_o the_o calvinist_n to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n which_o be_v this_o life_n can_v be_v pardon_v for_o the_o church_n have_v often_o pray_v and_o be_v hear_v for_o heretic_n jew_n turk_n apostat_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o must_v be_v pardonable_a so_o long_o as_o the_o committer_n be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o say_v alf._n cit_fw-la alf._n alf._n a_o castro_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la a_o castro_n it_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o armenorum_n the_o haeresis_fw-la armenorum_n arman_n to_o affirm_v that_o any_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n be_v unpardonable_a ans_fw-fr behold_v the_o impudence_n of_o erroneous_a and_o blind_a fold_a man_n who_o there_fw-mi accuse_v orthodox_n divine_v of_o blasphemy_n for_o reach_v what_o be_v express_o assert_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o which_o finem_fw-la which_o august_n deserm_v dom_n in_o monte_fw-fr propè_fw-la finem_fw-la augustine_n their_o own_o 5._o own_o beda_n in_o 1_o joh._n 5._o beda_n and_o many_o eminent_a divine_n be_v convince_v by_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n long_o before_o they_o profess_v and_o maintain_v and_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o confute_v a_o dream_n so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o many_o grievous_a sin_n have_v be_v pardon_v and_o that_o turk_n pagan_n who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o this_o sin_n and_o heretic_n have_v be_v convert_v but_o never_o any_o who_o commit_v this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n obtain_v pardon_n and_o cit_fw-la and_o richard_n de_fw-mi sancto_fw-it victore_fw-la apud_fw-la alf._n a_o castro_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la richardus_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la his_o distinction_n be_v vain_a and_o ridiculous_a who_o will_v have_v that_o sin_n to_o be_v call_v unpardonable_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o fault_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o remission_n and_o relaxation_n of_o the_o punishment_n so_o that_o albeit_o he_o who_o debitamsolvat_fw-la who_o iâ—a_fw-la ut_fw-la quamvis_fw-la paenitentia_fw-la facta_fw-la culpa_fw-la remittatur_fw-la oportet_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la omnem_fw-la paenam_fw-la peccato_fw-la debitamsolvat_fw-la commit_v that_o sin_n by_o his_o repentance_n do_v obtain_v a_o pardon_n of_o the_o fault_n yet_o he_o behove_v to_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n alf._n a_o castro_n have_v allege_v 12._o allege_v theophyl_n mat._n 12._o theophylact_v also_o for_o this_o opinion_n do_v prefer_v it_o to_o augustine_n and_o join_v with_o these_o author_n we_o will_v not_o stay_v to_o canvas_v this_o strange_a doctrine_n only_o in_o a_o word_n 1._o can_v the_o fault_n be_v pardon_v and_o a_o punishment_n inflict_v after_o the_o cause_n be_v remove_v the_o effect_n must_v cease_v 2._o be_v the_o punishment_n capable_a of_o pardon_n then_o all_o suffering_n must_v be_v sin_n 3._o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n express_o affirm_v that_o its_o impossible_a that_o such_o shall_v repent_v and_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v eternal_o punish_v if_o they_o do_v repent_v a_o damn_a penitent_a be_v such_o a_o monster_n as_o never_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o this_o blasphemy_n be_v unpardonable_a because_o it_o be_v great_a than_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n or_o the_o worth_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o of_o his_o free_a mercy_n pardon_v it_o or_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v purchase_v a_o pardon_n unto_o it_o but_o because_o god_n have_v determine_v never_o to_o show_v mercy_n nor_o give_v repentance_n and_o christ_n will_v not_o intercede_v for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v fall_v into_o that_o sin_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v his_o purpose_n not_o to_o pardon_v that_o sin_n will_v lay_v no_o bond_n on_o we_o to_o intercede_v for_o a_o pardon_n unto_o it_o so_o high_o do_v he_o value_v that_o eminent_a exercise_n and_o so_o tender_a be_v he_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o so_o careful_a to_o provide_v a_o encouragement_n to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o employ_v that_o he_o will_v not_o command_v we_o to_o work_v when_o he_o give_v we_o no_o promise_n for_o our_o encouragement_n and_o when_o we_o know_v we_o shall_v not_o meet_v with_o success_n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o lord_n name_n i_o do_v not_o say_v you_o shall_v or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o you_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o have_v sin_v unto_o death_n 1_o joh._n 5.16_o and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o afterward_o shall_v appear_v concl._n 3._o it_o be_v foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a 3_o concl._n 3_o bold_a and_o presumptuous_a to_o afterward_o to_o except_o according_a to_o the_o limitation_n to_o be_v add_v afterward_o pray_v for_o reprobare_n as_o such_o and_o under_o that_o reduplication_n that_o be_v as_o if_o we_o say_v lord_n alter_v thy_o purpose_n and_o decree_n and_o become_v thou_o mutable_a and_o changeable_a like_o vain_a man_n concl._n 4._o yet_o 4._o concl._n 4._o though_o we_o know_v such_o and_o such_o person_n to_o be_v reprobate_a or_o to_o have_v commit_v that_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o have_v out_o of_o spite_n and_o malice_n oppose_v and_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o know_a truth_n of_o god_n we_o may_v lawful_o pray_v for_o they_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o these_o several_o but_o first_o we_o will_v give_v a_o general_a caveat_n concern_v both_o those_o case_n that_o they_o be_v rather_o speculative_a then_o practical_a the_o one_o do_v seldom_o the_o other_o never_o occur_v we_o must_v not_o expect_v to_o meet_v with_o a_o revelation_n concern_v the_o reprobation_n of_o any_o man_n and_o as_o for_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5.16_o ghost_n quum_fw-la id_fw-la peccatum_fw-la magis_fw-la intus_fw-la lateat_fw-la quam_fw-la foris_fw-la se_fw-la prodat_fw-la nihil_fw-la aequa_fw-la nobis_fw-la cavenâ—um_fw-la que_fw-la hoc_fw-la unumnâ—_n de_fw-la quoquam_fw-la temerc_n hac_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la juaicemus_fw-la beza_n in_o 1._o joh._n 5.16_o beza_n his_o caution_n be_v very_o necessary_a viz._n that_o since_o that_o sin_n be_v hardly_o know_v and_o discern_v we_o must_v not_o be_v rash_a in_o determine_v of_o any_o man_n though_o most_o wicked_a
of_o performance_n a_o impenitent_a bold_a sinner_n dare_v not_o can_v pray_v importunate_o and_o in_o faith_n and_o thus_o the_o prayer_n of_o secure_a sinner_n must_v be_v naught_o and_o many_o way_n defective_a so_o that_o this_o sort_n of_o sin_n do_v bring_v a_o long_a and_o must_v be_v accompany_v with_o the_o former_a a_o guilty_a supplicant_n will_v not_o pray_v to_o purpose_n but_o suppose_v his_o prayer_n be_v regular_a yet_o his_o sin_n will_v outcry_n his_o prayer_n while_o david_n though_o a_o eminent_a saint_n be_v pray_v he_o hear_v a_o voice_n cry_v and_o plead_v against_o he_o hence_o he_o complain_v psal_n 95.3_o that_o iniquity_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o mon._n the_o verba_fw-la iniquitatum_fw-la ar._n mon._n word_n of_o iniquity_n prevail_v against_o he_o we_o will_v not_o now_o inquire_v whether_o he_o complain_v of_o his_o own_o personal_a sin_n or_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o here_o he_o regrate_v the_o prevalency_n of_o sin_n against_o his_o prayer_n and_o that_o he_o hear_v its_o voice_n and_o cry_n you_o will_v say_v it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o david_n own_o sin_n which_o he_o hear_v he_o not_o be_v then_o guilty_a of_o any_o such_o sin_n as_o can_v obstruct_v a_o answer_n to_o his_o prayer_n wherefore_o he_o have_v not_o repent_v and_o humble_v himself_o and_o whereof_o he_o have_v not_o obtain_v a_o pardon_n and_o a_o pardon_a sin_n be_v as_o no_o sin_n ans_fw-fr albeit_o a_o pardon_a sin_n can_v hinder_v the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o prayer_n yea_o nor_o their_o answer_n and_o success_n yet_o it_o may_v hinder_v their_o acceptance_n in_o reference_n to_o such_o a_o particular_a temporal_a mercy_n as_o be_v desire_v and_o repentance_n sometime_o can_v though_o it_o be_v a_o promise_a and_o necessary_a mean_n remove_v or_o hold_v off_o temporal_a rod_n though_o it_o will_v prevent_v the_o evil_a and_o hurt_n that_o may_v thereby_o redound_v for_o then_o the_o sting_n and_o curse_n will_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o rod_n and_o it_o will_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o blessing_n and_o the_o lord_n thereby_o will_v do_v we_o good_a deut._n 3.26_o 2_o sam._n 12.13_o 14._o 2_o sam._n 24.10.13_o nay_o the_o lord_n may_v just_o punish_v israel_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o penitent_a and_o glorify_a manasseh_n many_o year_n after_o his_o death_n jerem._n 15.4_o but_o yet_o neither_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o nor_o our_o own_o sin_n after_o they_o be_v pardon_v can_v hinder_v the_o 5.1.16_o the_o jam._n 5.1.16_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a from_o avail_v much_o such_o a_o prayer_n can_v want_v a_o 2._o a_o see_v cha._n 1._o sect._n 1_o 2._o answer_n nor_o prove_v unsuccessful_a whatever_o be_v the_o lord_n dispensation_n towards_o such_o a_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o outward_a and_o temporal_a state_n and_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v any_o mean_a for_o obtain_v outward_a prosperity_n and_o success_n this_o be_v it_o yea_o it_o will_v and_o must_v prevail_v for_o that_o end_n if_o that_o be_v for_o such_o a_o one_o his_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a happiâ—ess_n but_o sin_v not_o lay_v to_o heart_n will_v hide_v god_n face_n from_o his_o people_n that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o when_o they_o cry_v isa_n 59.2_o if_o we_o harken_v not_o to_o god_n voice_n he_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o we_o if_o we_o obey_v not_o his_o command_n ment_n he_o will_v not_o fulfil_v our_o desire_n the_o promise_n of_o audience_n have_v the_o condition_n of_o obedience_n annex_v unto_o it_o you_o shall_v ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o say_v our_o bless_a lord_n but_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o joh._n 15.7_o and_o be_v there_o not_o a_o fitness_n and_o decency_n in_o such_o a_o dispensation_n and_o a_o suitable_a proportion_n between_o such_o a_o sin_n and_o its_o punishment_n which_o the_o lord_n hold_v forth_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o zech._n 7.13_o therefore_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o he_o cry_v and_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v so_o they_o cry_v and_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n see_v also_o prov._n 1.28_o isa_n 1.15_o jer._n 11.11_o etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o lord_n do_v just_o require_v we_o and_o his_o deal_n with_o we_o run_v parallel_n and_o keep_v a_o fit_a proportion_n with_o we_o towards_o he_o and_o who_o will_v think_v that_o the_o prince_n shall_v answer_v the_o traitor_n supplication_n so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n sect._n ii_o who_o be_v they_o who_o prayer_n the_o lord_n will_v never_o hear_v nor_o answer_n by_o what_o mark_n and_o character_n may_v such_o be_v know_v with_o a_o word_n of_o direction_n to_o they_o who_o fear_v lest_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o that_o black_a roll_n prov._n 1.28_o etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v they_o shall_v seek_v i_o early_o but_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o for_o that_o they_o etc._n etc._n albeit_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v say_v to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o any_o unregenerat_a person_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o covenant_n plead_v in_o the_o mediator_n such_o not_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o christ_n nor_o bring_v under_o the_o covenant_n yet_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n and_o of_o his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n do_v some_o time_n so_o far_o accept_v the_o endeavour_n and_o prayer_n of_o natural_a man_n which_o from_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o desire_n though_o quicken_v by_o a_o common_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o natural_a of_o pardon_n that_o he_o give_v the_o desire_a mercy_n for_o he_o have_v appoint_v prayer_n to_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n of_o regeneration_n he_o will_v thus_o bless_v his_o own_o ordinance_n with_o success_n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o so_o qualify_v as_o we_o show_v at_o some_o length_n part_n 1_o chap._n 5._o but_o the_o question_n now_o be_v when_o wicked_a man_n come_v to_o such_o a_o state_n that_o prayer_n will_v be_v no_o more_o a_o mean_a to_o do_v they_o good_a when_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v lose_v the_o season_n and_o opportunity_n of_o audience_n and_o to_o have_v let_v slip_v the_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o acceptable_a time_n and_o that_o they_o may_v yea_o and_o that_o many_o indeed_o do_v come_v to_o such_o a_o state_n may_v be_v make_v appear_v from_o several_a scripture_n as_o prov._n 1.24.28_o psa_fw-la 18.41_o micah_n 3.4_o isa_n 1.15_o jer._n 14.12_o jer._n 11.11_o ezek._n 8.18_o job_n 27.9_o etc._n etc._n hence_o the_o exhortation_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v and_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o isa_n 55.6_o and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o will_v call_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o time_n when_o he_o may_v be_v find_v ps_n 3.62_o and_o thus_o the_o sun_n may_v be_v say_v to_o set_v upon_o some_o before_o their_o day_n come_v to_o a_o end_n though_o they_o have_v the_o ordinance_n of_o life_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n constitute_v with_o they_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n and_o as_o to_o we_o who_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n purpose_n and_o secret_n the_o day_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v yet_o past_a to_o such_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o judicial_a stroke_n upon_o many_o heart_n and_o the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v find_v may_v be_v past_a and_o go_v as_o to_o they_o but_o we_o will_v not_o now_o meddle_v with_o that_o high_a point_n of_o induration_n but_o shall_v confine_v ourselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o present_a enquiry_n and_o shall_v 1._o offer_v some_o mark_n and_o character_n whereby_o such_o may_v be_v know_v who_o have_v let_v this_o acceptable_a time_n pass_v and_o 2._o we_o shall_v propound_v some_o few_o particular_n for_o clear_v difficulty_n that_o may_v here_o occur_v with_o a_o word_n of_o direction_n to_o such_o as_o fear_v lest_o this_o may_v be_v their_o case_n as_o to_o the_o first_o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o hold_v forth_o any_o general_a and_o infallible_a rule_n whereby_o we_o may_v here_o judge_v and_o pass_v a_o peremptory_a sentence_n yet_o both_o scripture_n and_o experience_n do_v point_n out_o several_a ground_n of_o fear_n and_o from_o thence_o we_o shall_v brief_o offer_v some_o few_o sign_n and_o character_n whereby_o we_o may_v more_o than_o probable_o guess_v and_o conjecture_v who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o this_o black_a roll_n and_o o_o how_o terrible_a and_o awake_v may_v such_o a_o point_n be_v and_o with_o what_o amazement_n shall_v secure_v sinner_n be_v they_o not_o judicial_o
at_o their_o warning_n and_o rebuke_n 1._o then_o as_o for_o hater_n of_o god_n there_o be_v but_o few_o who_o will_v acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o but_o let_v carnal_a man_n profess_v never_o so_o much_o love_n to_o god_n yet_o say_v the_o apostle_n the_o carnal_a mind_n and_o how_o few_o can_v purge_v themselves_o of_o that_o be_v enimity_n against_o god_n rom._n 8.7_o it_o so_o much_o hate_v god_n that_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v hatred_n and_o enimity_n in_o the_o abstract_n and_o if_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o infallible_a touch_n stone_n of_o love_n to_o which_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o appeal_v viz._n obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o conscience_n carnal-minded_n man_n make_v of_o their_o way_n the_o hypocrisy_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o empty_a compliment_n will_v easy_o appear_v and_o many_o professor_n and_o titular_a christian_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o another_o rank_n and_o to_o belong_v to_o that_o world_n of_o who_o our_o bless_a lord_n testify_v and_o whether_o shall_v we_o believe_v his_o report_n or_o their_o vain_a lie_a word_n that_o it_o hate_v he_o joh._n 15.18_o but_o let_v such_o hater_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n know_v to_o their_o terror_n that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o those_o who_o be_v give_v over_o to_o a_o reprobat_fw-la mind_n rom._n 1.30.28_o and_o though_o for_o a_o time_n visible_a judgement_n may_v be_v withhold_v yet_o ere_o it_o be_v long_o god_n right_a hand_n shall_v find_v out_o all_o those_o that_o hate_v he_o ps_n 27.8_o 2._o from_o the_o former_a root_n must_v spring_v hatred_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o of_o godliness_n as_o they_o who_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v they_o also_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o 1_o joh._n 5.1_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a such_o as_o hate_v the_o father_n will_v not_o love_v the_o child_n and_o therefore_o hater_n of_o god_n must_v hate_v the_o godly_a and_o upon_o this_o very_a account_n because_o they_o bear_v his_o mage_fw-mi in_o their_o heart_n and_o express_v it_o in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o thus_o as_o the_o bloody_a murderer_n at_o the_o massacre_n at_o paris_n not_o find_v the_o famous_a and_o learned_a martyr_n p._n ramus_n to_o show_v their_o malice_n and_o hatred_n of_o he_o pierce_v his_o picture_n and_o himself_o too_o but_o they_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v hide_v behind_o it_o so_o the_o wicked_a not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v and_o reach_v the_o lord_n they_o run_v at_o his_o image_n wherever_o they_o see_v it_o and_o no_o thanks_o to_o they_o that_o god_n be_v not_o behind_o the_o picture_n for_o they_o will_v not_o spare_v nor_o hold_v their_o hand_n hence_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v well_o and_o by_o just_a interpretation_n be_v call_v deicide_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v one_o day_n reckon_v with_o oppressor_n of_o his_o people_n for_o all_o the_o wrong_n and_o injury_n do_v to_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v immediate_o do_v to_o his_o holy_a majesty_n according_a to_o that_o word_n zech._n 2.8_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o act._n 9.45_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o say_v the_o head_n in_o glory_n complain_v of_o the_o oppression_n of_o his_o suffer_a member_n on_o earth_n nay_o but_o will_v some_o say_v we_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o live_v if_o we_o love_v not_o god_n but_o for_o these_o professor_n they_o be_v a_o pack_n of_o hypocrite_n conceity_n and_o troublesome_a people_n and_o we_o can_v endure_v they_o ans_fw-fr we_o deny_v not_o 1._o that_o difference_n of_o opinion_n may_v occasion_v very_o sharp_a and_o hot_a debate_n among_o the_o saint_n themselves_o and_o 2._o that_o the_o godly_a be_v more_o affect_v with_o and_o displease_v at_o the_o sin_n and_o fail_n of_o brethren_n and_o of_o such_o who_o have_v a_o name_n that_o they_o live_v then_o at_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o wicked_a because_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v more_o dishonour_n god_n and_o wound_v the_o holy_a profession_n and_o put_v a_o weapon_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o carnal_a man_n and_o give_v they_o a_o 12.14_o a_o 2_o sam._n 12.14_o occasion_n to_o open_v their_o mouth_n and_o blaspheme_v but_o 3._o that_o any_o godly_a man_n do_v hate_v another_o or_o be_v grieve_v because_o he_o be_v godly_a be_v most_o false_a but_o let_v the_o wicked_a pretend_v what_o they_o will_v yet_o this_o be_v all_o their_o quarrel_n against_o the_o saint_n for_o if_o they_o will_v walk_v loose_o and_o run_v with_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n and_o not_o 11.7_o not_o heb._n 11.7_o condemn_v they_o by_o their_o holy_a conversation_n they_o can_v love_v they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o delight_n as_o much_o in_o their_o society_n but_o because_o the_o saint_n dare_v not_o thus_o conform_v therefore_o they_o hate_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o 1_o pet._n 4.4_o joh._n 3.19_o 20._o joh._n 7.7_o the_o old_a 3.15_o old_a gen._n 3.15_o enimity_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n do_v stir_v up_o the_o wicked_a against_o the_o saint_n and_o though_o they_o will_v cloak_v their_o hatred_n with_o some_o fair_a pretence_n yet_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o such_o be_v act_v by_o cain_n principle_n who_o slay_v his_o brother_n because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n righteous_a 1_o joh._n 3.12_o and_o whereas_o such_o will_v say_v that_o notwithstanding_o they_o love_v god_n let_v they_o hearken_v to_o this_o apostle_n ch_n 4.20_o if_o a_o man_n say_v i_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o such_o a_o one_o we_o have_v it_o describe_v ch_n 2.11_o and_o ch_z 3.15_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n and_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v that_o he_o be_v run_v to_o eternal_a destruction_n because_o that_o darkness_n have_v blind_v his_o eye_n whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o you_o know_v that_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o we_o will_v find_v mind_n find_v it_o be_v observable_a that_o so_o many_o branch_n of_o hatred_n be_v there_o name_v and_o all_o of_o they_o hold_v forth_o as_o so_o many_o evidence_n of_o a_o reprobat_fw-la mind_n maliciousness_n hatred_n envy_n despite_n etc._n etc._n hold_v forth_o as_o a_o character_n of_o man_n give_v over_o to_o a_o reprobat_fw-la mind_n rom._n 1.28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o as_o to_o the_o other_o two_o branch_n of_o this_o black_a mark_n viz._n mock_v of_o piety_n and_o rage_a at_o a_o reproof_n they_o need_v not_o be_v separate_v for_o as_o mocker_n of_o piety_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n so_o they_o be_v most_o obdure_v and_o have_v fortify_v thimselve_n against_o all_o arrow_n of_o reproof_n and_o therefore_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o reverberat_v and_o send_v they_o back_o against_o the_o thrower_n these_o swine_n will_v trample_v such_o pearl_n under_o their_o foot_n and_o turn_v again_o and_o rend_v you_o say_v our_o lord_n to_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 7.6_o these_o be_v the_o fool_n that_o despise_v and_o refuse_v instruction_n and_o so_o despise_v their_o own_o soul_n prov._n 15.5.32_o these_o be_v the_o scorner_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v a_o warning_n or_o rebuke_n prov._n 13.1_o and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o meet_v a_o bear_n rob_v of_o her_o whelp_n then_o such_o brutish_a fool_n in_o their_o folly_n prov._n 17.12_o and_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v both_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o punishment_n the_o lord_n in_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n leave_v and_o give_v over_o mocker_n of_o piety_n and_o so_o they_o become_v incorrigible_a and_o can_v endure_v a_o reproof_n mock_v ishmael_n must_v be_v cast_v out_o gen._n 21.9_o 10._o such_o bark_a dog_n may_v not_o enter_v the_o king_n palace_n rev._n 22.15_o sure_o the_o lord_n scorn_v the_o scorner_n judgement_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o and_o stripe_n for_o their_o back_n prov._n 3.34_o prov._n 19_o 29._o the_o scorner_n will_v be_v consume_v and_o all_o that_o watch_n for_o iniquity_n cut_v off_o isa_n 29.20_o and_o though_o scoffer_n shall_v call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o trouble_n yet_o he_o will_v laugh_v at_o their_o calamity_n and_o mock_v when_o their_o fear_n come_v prov._n 1.22.30_o 26_o 28._o ah_o remember_v the_o last_o and_o sad_a dittey_n against_o the_o ancient_a people_n of_o god_n he_o wait_v long_o upon_o they_o and_o though_o they_o be_v a_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a nation_n yet_o he_o stir_v not_o up_o all_o his_o wrath_n but_o send_v to_o they_o by_o his_o messenger_n rise_v
how_o 1_o cor._n 1.20_o foolish_a and_o etc._n and_o hence_o seneca_n infer_v that_o we_o shall_v rather_o pity_v the_o wicked_a as_o so_o many_o fanatic_n and_o contemn_v their_o contempt_n then_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o or_o take_v pain_n to_o convince_v and_o confute_v they_o for_o say_v he_o why_o do_v you_o bear_v the_o madness_n and_o frenzy_n of_o one_o in_o a_o distemper_n but_o because_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o do_v so_o etc._n etc._n mad_a be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n the_o world_n itself_o be_v judge_n 14_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v only_o bear_v record_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o excellent_a in_o the_o earth_n ps_n 16.3_o and_o the_o only_a worthy_n of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a heb._n 11.38_o that_o godliness_n be_v great_a gain_n 1_o tim._n 6.6_o and_o the_o only_a true_a treasure_n that_o can_v corrupt_v or_o be_v take_v away_o luk._n 12.33_o etc._n etc._n if_o i_o say_v these_o divine_a truth_n be_v only_o hold_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n scoff_v atheist_n who_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n may_v be_v the_o more_o secure_a but_o while_o shortsighted_a nature_n by_o its_o dark_a candle_n have_v discover_v and_o moral_a reason_n attest_v the_o same_o and_o so_o convince_o condemn_v the_o way_n and_o course_n of_o those_o desperate_a miser_n they_o must_v either_o renounce_v their_o understanding_n and_o discretion_n and_o take_v with_o their_o brutishness_n and_o stupidity_n or_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v self-condemned_n and_o 15_o that_o contrary_a no_o less_o to_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o light_n then_o to_o religion_n and_o duty_n they_o maintain_v a_o war_n against_o the_o heaven_n and_o abase_v their_o noble_a soul_n to_o serve_v their_o lust_n become_v swinish_a epicurean_o lead_v by_o sense_n and_o their_o carnal_a appetite_n in_o make_v their_o pleasure_n their_o idol_n and_o the_o world_n and_o their_o belly_n their_o god_n but_o such_o haply_o will_v say_v well_o then_o we_o enjoy_v our_o pleasure_n and_o lead_v a_o merry_a jovial_a life_n while_o they_o who_o be_v account_v saint_n be_v sad_a dumpish_a sullen_a and_o brokenhearted_a creature_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v a_o old_a slander_n raise_v on_o the_o way_n of_o life_n by_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n to_o true_a joy_n peace_n satisfaction_n and_o contentment_n and_o have_v prove_v a_o great_a stumble_a block_n in_o all_o age_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a topic_n which_o satan_n do_v main_o urge_v about_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n from_o popery_n when_o his_o kingdom_n begin_v to_o totter_v and_o shake_v and_o the_o popish_a factor_n then_o frequent_o inculcate_v that_o the_o calvinian_a spirit_n be_v a_o melancholic_a spirit_n but_o ah_o wherefore_o shall_v they_o be_v sad_a 4._o sad_a 2_o sam._n 13_o 4._o who_o be_v king_n son_n and_o heir_n of_o a_o immortal_a crown_n joy_n be_v their_o portion_n and_o allowance_n and_o it_o be_v their_o privilege_n to_o rejoice_v always_o their_o joy_n and_o peace_n be_v secure_v to_o they_o devil_n and_o man_n can_v rob_v they_o of_o it_o their_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o their_o path_n be_v peace_n prov._n 3.17_o phil._n 4.4_o joh._n 14.27_o joh._n 16.22.24_o etc._n etc._n but_o alas_o how_o can_v they_o rejoice_v who_o be_v destroy_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o rush_v headlong_o upon_o everlasting_a woe_n and_o misery_n who_o ere_o it_o be_v long_o will_v cry_v but_o in_o vain_a to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n to_o fall_v on_o they_o and_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 6.16_o but_o we_o may_v not_o insist_v only_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o pagan_a moralist_n have_v say_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o wicked_a 16_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o outward_a and_o seem_a mirth_n joy_n and_o delight_n have_v say_v juvenal_n a_o judge_n witness_n and_o tormenter_n within_o who_o lash_n and_o stroke_n be_v more_o grievous_a and_o terrible_a than_o any_o punishment_n invent_v on_o inflict_v by_o caeditius_n or_o rhadamantus_fw-la and_o the_o most_o strict_a justiciaries_n and_o cruel_a executioner_n there_o be_v say_v cicero_z no_o punishment_n comparable_a to_o that_o which_o accompany_v sin_n either_o for_o greatness_n or_o continuance_n 17_o for_o not_o only_o shall_v the_o wicked_a be_v eternal_o vex_v in_o hell_n with_o the_o infernal_a fury_n but_o also_o here_o they_o have_v their_o domestic_a fiend_n always_o to_o attend_v and_o their_o own_o guilty_a conscience_n to_o tear_v they_o and_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o deity_n night_n and_o day_n to_o distract_v they_o as_o with_o madness_n no_o solitariness_n nor_o society_n no_o might_n nor_o wealth_n no_o eminency_n nor_o greatness_n can_v bring_v ease_n or_o relief_n and_o though_o there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n in_o walk_v in_o the_o narrow_a way_n yet_o the_o conscience_n and_o remembrance_n of_o a_o well_o â—ed_v life_n be_v say_v he_o 18_o most_o sweet_a and_o full_a of_o delight_n hence_o the_o emperor_n albert_n 1._o his_o symbol_n be_v what_o be_v best_a 19_o and_o most_o virtuous_a be_v most_o pleasant_a and_o full_a of_o joy_n s_o where_o the_o gloss_n from_o corinficinus_n have_v this_o paraphrase_n the_o best_a kind_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v 20_o which_o custom_n and_o use_n will_v render_v most_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a but_o ah_o the_o flagitious_a by_o custom_n in_o sin_n have_v so_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o such_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n that_o they_o go_v unwilling_o to_o work_v and_o no_o wonder_n though_o holiness_n appear_v difficult_a and_o a_o grievous_a burden_n to_o they_o for_o as_o the_o comedian_n say_v 21_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o easy_a but_o it_o will_v become_v hear_v and_o unpleasant_a to_o he_o who_o undertake_v it_o unwilling_o ah_o madam_n what_o matter_n of_o lamentation_n be_v it_o that_o so_o many_o who_o be_v call_v and_o will_v be_v account_v christian_n shall_v come_v so_o far_o short_a of_o heathen_n as_o to_o oppose_v that_o for_o which_o they_o have_v so_o zealous_o plead_v and_o by_o their_o practice_n destroy_v what_o they_o with_o so_o much_o industry_n have_v build_v i_o be_o confident_a your_o ladyship_n will_v join_v in_o this_o sad_a complaint_n and_o that_o such_o a_o warning_n and_o testimony_n against_o those_o who_o be_v concern_v therein_o will_v be_v very_o acceptable_a but_o i_o will_v not_o now_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o hold_v out_o any_o direction_n or_o persuasion_n to_o your_o honour_n nay_o though_o you_o have_v importune_v i_o to_o that_o effect_n the_o bound_n of_o this_o short_a epistle_n will_v excuse_v my_o silence_n but_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o excellent_a epistle_n write_v some_o hundred_o year_n since_o by_o that_o zealous_a ancient_n century_n ancient_n jerom_n lâ—ved_v in_o the_o 5._o century_n jerom_n to_o the_o noble_a lady_n celantia_n upon_o her_o earnest_a desire_n be_v translate_v that_o it_o may_v become_v a_o directory_n to_o all_o lady_n who_o account_v it_o their_o great_a honour_n and_o happiness_n that_o they_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n john_n call_v that_o lady_n to_o who_o he_o write_v elect_v belove_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n i_o will_v not_o transcribe_v what_o be_v there_o hold_v forth_o at_o length_n but_o among_o these_o many_o grave_n and_o profitable_a direction_n this_o eminent_a minister_n of_o christ_n obte_v that_o pious_a lady_n not_o to_o boast_v of_o that_o 22_o nobility_n she_o have_v from_o her_o ancestor_n but_o rather_o to_o rejoice_v in_o this_o that_o she_o be_v of_o a_o royal_a and_o heavenly_a descent_n which_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a nobility_n in_o that_o 18._o that_o mal._n 3.17_o 18._o day_n the_o lord_n make_v up_o his_o jewel_n and_o put_v a_o perpetual_a difference_n between_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a that_o she_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o the_o immortal_a crown_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o she_o be_v free_v from_o the_o base_a slavery_n of_o hell_n and_o sin_n and_o have_v choose_v such_o a_o master_n who_o to_o serve_v be_v to_o reign_v 23_o o_o madam_n we_o have_v a_o honourable_a but_o not_o a_o hard_a master_n our_o very_a work_n and_o employment_n be_v our_o honour_n and_o happiness_n his_o 11.30_o his_o mat._n 11.30_o yoke_n be_v easy_a his_o burden_n be_v light_a and_o his_o 5.3_o his_o 1_o joh._n 5.3_o command_n be_v not_o grievous_a but_o our_o etc._n our_o joh_n 1_o 12._o rev_n 1.6_o etc._n etc._n privilege_n be_v great_a and_o many_o and_o our_o 2.9_o our_o ps_n 19.11_o eph._n 3.10_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o reward_n far_o exceed_v all_o that_o we_o can_v desire_v or_o conceive_v and_o
christ_n for_o that_o effect_n but_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o our_o learned_a dr._n 13._o dr._n invocatio_fw-la illa_fw-la none_a legittima_fw-la &_o inductiva_fw-la est_fw-la in_o haeresin_fw-la vel_fw-la arianam_fw-la vel_fw-la nestorianam_fw-la etc._n etc._n d._n forbel_n instr_n hist_o theol._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 3._o sect._n 13._o forbesse_n shall_v join_v with_o they_o in_o this_o their_o assertion_n be_v far_o from_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o their_o design_n which_o he_o abominate_v and_o have_v elsewhere_o judicious_o confute_v as_o for_o his_o reason_n they_o only_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o form_n of_o petition_n may_v be_v abuse_v and_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v here_o great_a need_n of_o circumspection_n lest_o we_o confound_v the_o nature_n in_o the_o bless_a mediator_n and_o ascribe_v to_o the_o divine_a that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o here_o some_o caution_n may_v be_v set_v down_o to_o good_a purpose_n but_o the_o judicious_a and_o learned_a divine_a mr._n 16_o mr._n mr._n durham_n on_o revel_n chap._n 1._o pag._n 15_o 16_o durham_n have_v liberat_fw-la u_fw-mi of_o that_o task_n have_v propound_v this_o case_n in_o a_o practical_a way_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o such_o who_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o peruse_v what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o that_o point_n but_o that_o lawful_o and_o to_o good_a purpose_n we_o may_v and_o need_v not_o scruple_n to_o supplicat_fw-la the_o glorious_a mediator_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o may_v appear_v 1._o because_o what_o christ_n will_v certain_o do_v and_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v supplicat_fw-la he_o to_o do_v the_o promise_n be_v as_o shall_v 1_o shall_v ch._n 7._o sect._n 1_o appear_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o prayer_n but_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o joh._n 14.16_o and_o that_o he_o do_v pray_v for_o we_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v testify_v heb._n 7.25_o etc._n etc._n 2._o for_o what_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o return_v praise_n that_o we_o may_v ask_v and_o petition_v but_o the_o saint_n be_v oblige_v to_o praise_n christ_n for_o intercede_v for_o they_o and_o plead_v their_o cause_n ergo._n what_o we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v concern_v christ_n intercession_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o these_o head_n 1._o we_o shall_v consider_v how_o the_o scripture_n express_v that_o point_n 2._o we_o will_v show_v according_a to_o what_o nature_n it_o be_v perform_v 3._o after_o what_o manner_n 4._o we_o will_v draw_v some_o consolatory_a inference_n 5._o we_o will_v point_v out_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o intercession_n and_o 6._o we_o will_v move_v some_o question_n and_o obviate_v objection_n for_o the_o first_o if_o we_o compare_v those_o scripture_n which_o most_o express_o hold_v out_o this_o point_n we_o may_v observe_v these_o several_a step_n and_o as_o it_o be_v degree_n of_o christ_n intercession_n and_o 1._o in_o the_o general_n he_o be_v say_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o not_o determine_v the_o manner_n how_o nor_o the_o consideration_n under_o which_o nor_o upon_o what_o account_n heb._n 9.24_o but_o 2._o we_o have_v his_o office_n design_v he_o while_o now_o in_o the_o heaven_n appear_v there_o as_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n ready_a to_o try_v and_o interpose_v for_o their_o reconciliation_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o but_o not_o as_o a_o neutral_a and_o as_o one_o not_o concern_v in_o the_o matter_n but_o 3.2_o our_o friend_n on_o our_o side_n and_o a_o tryster_n and_o factor_n for_o we_o heb._n 6.20_o yea_o 4_o as_o engage_v by_o office_n to_o plead_v for_o we_o he_o appear_v as_o our_o priest_n to_o deal_v and_o intercede_v for_o we_o his_o people_n heb._n 7.24_o 25_o heb._n 6.20_o yea_o 5._o as_o be_v yet_o more_o tender_a towards_o we_o and_o more_o near_o concern_v in_o we_o he_o appear_v there_o as_o our_o surety_n and_o cautioner_n to_o pay_v our_o ransom_n and_o to_o offer_v what_o law_n and_o justice_n can_v claim_v for_o the_o prisoner_n liberty_n and_o that_o he_o may_v become_v not_o only_o our_o redemption_n and_o atonement_n and_o to_o satisfy_v for_o debt_n already_o contract_v but_o also_o to_o become_v surety_n for_o our_o future_a carriage_n and_o to_o become_v our_o righteousness_n wisdom_n and_o sanctification_n heb._n 7.22_o rom._n 5.11_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o and_o then_o 6._o he_o appear_v as_o our_o advocate_n not_o like_o the_o levitical_a priest_n only_o to_o plead_v mercy_n but_o as_o a_o advocate_n in_o point_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n to_o plead_v that_o the_o captive_n who_o ransom_n he_o have_v pay_v may_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o he_o will_v not_o only_o as_o a_o agent_n request_n and_o sollist_n though_o thus_o always_o he_o intercee_v for_o we_o heb._n 7.25_o but_o also_o in_o a_o legal_a and_o judicial_a way_n as_o our_o advocate_n he_o will_v plead_v our_o cause_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o justice_n though_o all_o be_v of_o mere_a mercy_n as_o to_o we_o who_o have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v yet_o our_o surety_n do_v pay_v to_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n what_o justice_n do_v require_v and_o thus_o have_v plead_v our_o right_n and_o obtain_v a_o sentence_n in_o our_o favour_n reconciliation_n be_v make_v and_o we_o pronounce_v just_a and_o righteous_a as_o be_v wash_v from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n rev._n 1.5_o then_o 7._o he_o prepare_v a_o room_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o make_v all_o ready_a for_o our_o welcome_a and_o entertainment_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o our_o harbinger_n he_o be_v go_v before_o to_o provide_v and_o speak_v for_o our_o lodging_n no_o less_o do_v the_o word_n import_v joh._n 14.2_o 3._o and_o know_v that_o we_o be_v expose_v to_o many_o danger_n by_o the_o way_n 8._o he_o purchase_v the_o protection_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o guard_n to_o convey_v we_o and_o to_o defend_v we_o from_o enemy_n lie_v in_o wait_n to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o we_o rom._n 8.34_o and_o 9_o that_o which_o comprehend_v all_o he_o appear_v before_o the_o throne_n as_o a_o ambassador_n and_o public_a person_n in_o our_o room_n and_o stead_n to_o act_v for_o we_o heb._n 6.20_o or_o rather_o that_o this_o his_o condescension_n be_v not_o mistake_v 1._o as_o our_o head_n col._n 1.18_o and_o will_v he_o not_o then_o care_v for_o the_o body_n 2._o as_o our_o lord_n and_o king_n act._n 10.36_o rev._n 19.16_o and_o will_v he_o not_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o subject_n and_o servant_n 3._o as_o our_o husband_n 2._o cor._n 11.2_o and_o will_v he_o have_v no_o bowel_n to_o ward_n his_o spouse_n pant_v in_o this_o wilderness_n after_o her_o belove_a 4._o as_o a_o father_n be_v 9.6_o and_o will_v he_o not_o pity_v his_o child_n 5._o as_o our_o elder_a brother_n heb._n 2.11_o and_o will_v not_o our_o joseph_n deal_v kind_o with_o we_o will_v he_o not_o speak_v and_o intercede_v with_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o the_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v ask_v how_o christ_n do_v interece_v for_o we_o whether_o as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o 2._o as_o he_o be_v man_n or_o 3._o as_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god-man_n ans_fw-fr 1._o not_o as_o god_n here_o the_o four_o first_o reason_n bring_v against_o the_o formal_a intercession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_n which_o we_o need_v not_o resume_v intercession_n resume_v i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n as_o chrysostome_n and_o ambrose_n and_o among_o the_o modern_a gerhard_n tilen_v and_o other_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o christ_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v make_v intercession_n neither_o 2._o do_v he_o intercede_v as_o both_o god_n and_o man_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n for_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n can_v remove_v any_o of_o the_o absurdity_n that_o will_v follow_v upon_o the_o performance_n thereof_o by_o his_o godhead_n alone_o you_o will_v say_v our_o divine_n usual_o affirm_v that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n do_v make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n ans_fw-fr we_o know_v 7._o know_v vid._n chamier_n panstr_n tom_fw-mi 2._o lib._n 7._o not_o under_o what_o consideration_n christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o appear_v and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o if_o not_o as_o our_o mediator_n and_o head_n and_o our_o divine_n have_v just_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o papist_n who_o with_o lombard_n and_o thomas_n these_o grand_a misleader_n do_v maintain_v that_o christ_n only_o as_o man_n be_v mediator_n yet_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o 1._o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diony_n areop_n epist_n 4._o ad_fw-la ganim_n med_a vid._n thom._n 3._o part_n quaest_a
have_v principality_n and_o power_n to_o wrestle_v with_o though_o thou_o be_v justify_v through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n his_o ransom_n and_o intercession_n make_v hell_n to_o rage_n the_o 12.29_o the_o math._n 12.29_o strong_a man_n must_v be_v disquiet_v when_o he_o see_v his_o house_n spoil_v and_o the_o captive_a set_v at_o liberty_n he_o will_v pursue_v but_o he_o shall_v not_o overtake_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v back_o though_o he_o may_v vex_v and_o molest_v the_o prisoner_n and_o our_o bless_a lord_n shall_v bruise_v he_o under_o thy_o foot_n short_o rom._n 16.20_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n all_o the_o calumny_n and_o reproach_n all_o the_o lybell_n and_o challenge_n which_o this_o 12.10_o this_o rev._n 12.10_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n can_v bring_v against_o thou_o shall_v be_v cast_v over_o the_o bar_n he_o have_v not_o moyen_fw-fr at_o court_n he_o will_v get_v no_o hear_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v reason_n to_o break_v out_o in_o that_o triumph_a exultation_n and_o say_v who_o either_o in_o hell_n or_o earth_n for_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v none_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o justify_v sinner_n who_o be_v the_o devil_n or_o man_n there_fw-mi challenge_v they_o be_v not_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n appear_v there_o for_o we_o to_o go_v betwixt_o we_o and_o all_o the_o accusation_n can_v be_v bring_v against_o we_o if_o any_o can_v object_v against_o the_o worth_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o price_n he_o have_v pay_v and_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o intercession_n let_v he_o speak_v but_o otherwise_o the_o sinner_n be_v secure_a rom._n 8.3_o 34._o 1_o john_n 2.1_o oh_o but_o you_o will_v say_v i_o know_v it_o be_v so_o of_o a_o truth_n devil_n and_o man_n can_v wrong_v i_o but_o can_v i_o not_o wrong_v myself_o may_v i_o not_o through_o my_o folly_n ask_v a_o serpent_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o fish_n nay_o and_o take_v it_o into_o my_o bosom_n till_o it_o sting_v i_o to_o death_n ans_fw-fr thy_o advocate_n will_v not_o undertake_v a_o wrong_a cause_n he_o will_v not_o wrong_v thou_o though_o thou_o will_v wrong_v thyself_o he_o will_v appear_v for_o thou_o and_o against_o thy_o foolish_a suit_n and_o he_o will_v say_v lord_n pity_v that_o poor_a delude_a creature_n for_o who_o i_o have_v shed_v my_o blood_n 8._o blood_n ps_n 140_o 8._o grant_v not_o his_o foolish_a desire_n further_a not_o his_o wicked_a device_n against_o himself_o but_o though_o he_o have_v ask_v a_o 11.11_o a_o luk._n 11.11_o scorpion_n let_v he_o have_v a_o egg_n and_o the_o 11_o the_o mat._n â—_o 11_o father_n will_v say_v let_v it_o be_v so_o let_v he_o have_v a_o corrosive_n as_o most_o profitable_a rather_o than_o a_o cordial_a to_o feed_v his_o disease_n let_v he_o he_o have_v a_o bitter_a potion_n for_o his_o health_n will_n the_o great_a physician_n say_v rather_o than_o that_o delicious_a cup_n of_o poison_n which_o he_o desire_v he_o will_v give_v what_o be_v good_a but_o he_o will_v suffer_v no_o evil_a to_o touch_v he_o ps_n 84.11_o ps_n 121.7_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n for_o thy_o trial_n he_o suffer_v thou_o to_o fall_v he_o will_v raise_v thou_o up_o again_o thou_o shall_v not_o for_o ever_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o snare_n thou_o can_v not_o 2d_o not_o ps_n 37_o 2d_o utter_o perish_v none_o be_v able_a neither_o satan_n nor_o thy_o lust_n to_o pluck_v the_o out_o of_o christ_n hand_n and_o he_o will_v not_o quit_v his_o grip_n for_o one_o that_o be_v weak_a than_o himself_o he_o will_v never_o part_v with_o thou_o joh._n 10.28_o but_o you_o will_v yet_o say_v o_o but_o as_o we_o be_v thus_o ready_a to_o mistake_v so_o also_o to_o forget_v or_o not_o mind_v our_o condition_n our_o want_n and_o necessity_n and_o we_o be_v expose_v to_o so_o many_o trial_n temptation_n and_o hazard_n that_o we_o can_v foresee_v they_o ans_fw-fr but_o yet_o our_o redeemer_n and_o head_n discern_v they_o all_o alar_fw-la off_o he_o do_v foresee_v peter_n fall_n and_o pray_v for_o his_o recovery_n and_o thus_o provide_v a_o remedy_n before_o the_o patient_a know_v of_o his_o disease_n luk._n 22.31_o 32._o he_o will_v not_o wait_v till_o we_o employ_v he_o he_o will_v do_v as_o our_o need_n require_v though_o we_o be_v not_o sensible_a and_o do_v not_o know_v what_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o o_o but_o you_o will_v reply_v if_o i_o do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o few_o thing_n only_o this_o be_v some_o door_n of_o hope_n but_o my_o want_n be_v so_o many_o that_o i_o can_v expect_v a_o supply_n of_o they_o all_o what_o shall_v i_o have_v so_o many_o help_n and_o so_o much_o provision_n for_o my_o journey_n shall_v manna_n daily_o be_v rain_v down_o on_o my_o tent_n while_o i_o be_o in_o this_o wilderness_n and_o the_o immortal_a crown_n of_o glory_n put_v on_o my_o head_n so_o soon_o as_o i_o enter_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n if_o i_o be_v a_o moses_n daniel_n or_o job_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o but_o how_o can_v i_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o vile_a and_o wretched_a sinner_n as_o i_o shall_v be_v thus_o deal_v with_o ans_fw-fr o_o but_o behold_v thy_o advocate_n with_o a_o price_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o lay_v out_o for_o all_o thy_o debt_n and_o to_o purchase_v all_o thy_o mercy_n if_o the_o cry_n of_o his_o blood_n do_v not_o outcry_n thy_o sin_n if_o his_o merit_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o mercy_n thou_o desire_v thou_o may_v fear_v but_o since_o his_o treasure_n can_v never_o be_v exhaust_v since_o they_o be_v indeed_o such_o as_o the_o sparish_n ambassador_n allude_v to_o the_o golden_a mine_n in_o jndia_n say_v his_o master_n be_v without_o a_o bottom_n o_o then_o let_v your_o joy_n be_v full_a the_o father_n will_v look_v over_o all_o thy_o imperfection_n and_o blemish_n all_o thy_o sin_n and_o provocation_n though_o never_o so_o great_a and_o many_o and_o he_o will_v look_v to_o he_o who_o stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n who_o have_v make_v a_o mend_n for_o all_o the_o wrong_n thou_o have_v do_v and_o who_o be_v the_o 2.2_o the_o 1_o joh._n 2.2_o propitiation_n for_o all_o thy_o sin_n and_o he_o will_v say_v i_o pity_v this_o ungrate_a wretch_n i_o free_o pardon_v all_o his_o offence_n for_o thy_o sake_n since_o he_o have_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o his_o employment_n since_o he_o have_v entrust_v his_o cause_n to_o thou_o it_o shall_v not_o miscarry_v i_o can_v deny_v thou_o nothing_o let_v he_o have_v his_o desire_n ask_v what_o he_o will_v he_o shall_v have_v it_o mat._n 7.7_o etc._n etc._n and_o our_o bless_a advocate_n will_v turn_v to_o thou_o and_o say_v i_o have_v dispatch_v your_o business_n ask_v and_o spare_v not_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a if_o good_a for_o you_o i_o will_v give_v you_o my_o word_n which_o be_v sure_a than_o all_o the_o bond_n you_o can_v imagine_v you_o shall_v receive_v it_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a joh._n 16.23_o 24._o joh._n 14.13_o 14._o etc._n etc._n oh_o will_v you_o ponder_v these_o strong_a support_n of_o faith_n these_o sure_a ground_n of_o consolation_n and_o you_o who_o do_v never_o yet_o full_o believe_v nor_o can_v be_v comfort_v by_o that_o great_a word_n of_o narration_n of_o though_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o narration_n promise_n rom._n 8.28_o i_o do_v indeed_o will_n you_o say_v think_v that_o god_n do_v bestow_v many_o good_a thing_n on_o his_o honest_a servant_n here_o and_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o hereafter_o but_o that_o all_o thing_n all_o the_o cross_n and_o loss_n all_o the_o trial_n and_o various_a dispensation_n of_o providence_n that_o befall_v they_o here_o in_o their_o pilgrimage_n shall_v contribute_v and_o work_v together_o for_o their_o good_a i_o never_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v i_o do_v not_o imagine_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v possible_a especial_o since_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o the_o daily_a complaint_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v step_n in_o as_o so_o many_o evidence_n and_o witness_n to_o depone_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o o_o you_o jealous_a and_o suspicious_a one_o you_o who_o walk_v too_o much_o by_o sense_n and_o be_v so_o 24.25_o so_o luk._n 24.25_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v this_o word_n of_o truth_n o_o thou_o who_o do_v not_o prize_v thy_o privilege_n and_o be_v not_o thankful_a for_o thy_o mercy_n which_o thou_o will_v not_o know_v or_o acknowledge_v remember_v who_o christ_n be_v and_o what_o he_o be_v to_o thou_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o thou_o and_o what_o now_o be_v his_o work_n and_o business_n what_o desire_v he_o people_n he_o see_v
his_o priesthood_n that_o without_o it_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o complete_a priest_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v none_o imagine_v that_o by_o this_o our_o endeavour_n to_o vindicat_fw-la the_o sufficiency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n that_o complete_a ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n abstract_v from_o all_o other_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o consolation_n which_o our_o compassionate_a saviour_n out_o of_o his_o tender_a bowel_n have_v be_v please_v to_o superadd_a that_o our_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a and_o stable_a we_o do_v purpose_n to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o truth_n or_o to_o diminish_v the_o worth_n and_o prevalency_n of_o christ_n intercession_n which_o be_v such_o a_o sufficient_a abundary_a as_o that_o 124._o that_o ibid._n ch_n 9_o pag._n 124._o author_n speak_v of_o consolation_n to_o poor_a believer_n a_o 89._o a_o ibid._n ch_n 5._o pag._n 89._o daily_a preservative_n and_o continual_a plaster_n to_o heal_v all_o their_o sin_n oh_o let_v we_o abominat_fw-la such_o a_o curse_a design_n and_o thankful_o prize_v and_o improve_v this_o great_a privilege_n that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o noble_a advocate_n and_o intercessor_n appear_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o o_o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4.16_o have_v premise_v these_o thing_n for_o guard_v against_o extreme_n and_o for_o discover_v 1._o that_o the_o jew_n enjoy_v not_o the_o privilege_n of_o christ_n intercession_n 2._o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o want_v nothing_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n we_o come_v now_o to_o give_v a_o positive_a and_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n viz._n that_o the_o believe_a jew_n be_v under_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o be_v under_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o promise_n the_o same_o crown_n propose_v to_o they_o and_o the_o same_o way_n to_o life_n and_o felicity_n so_o that_o they_o want_v nothing_o essential_o requisite_a to_o their_o happiness_n for_o as_o now_o there_o be_v not_o so_o neither_o be_v there_o then_o any_o other_o name_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o they_o must_v be_v save_v but_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o now_o be_v there_o or_o ever_o be_v there_o salvation_n to_o be_v find_v any_o other_o way_n act._n 4.12_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 83.8_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13.8_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v rev._n 1.8_o god_n be_v say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n past_a and_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o the_o promise_n than_o be_v make_v and_o ordain_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o point_n a_o this_o mediator_n be_v not_o moses_n as_o some_o think_v but_o he_o who_o be_v that_o rock_n that_o follow_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o vid._n calv._n in_o locum_fw-la albeit_o we_o dissent_v not_o from_o diodati_n who_o will_v have_v this_o speak_v of_o moses_n as_o atype_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o gloss_n come_v home_o to_o our_o point_n mediator_n gal._n 3.19_o yea_o in_o some_o sense_n they_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o intercession_n for_o he_o be_v then_o slay_v in_o the_o irrevocable_a and_o infallible_a decree_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n his_o blood_n then_o though_o not_o actual_o shed_v do_v cry_v and_o as_o proper_o as_o abel_n after_o it_o be_v shed_v but_o this_o as_o have_v be_v show_v be_v no_o proper_a intercession_n and_o rather_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n then_o of_o the_o priest_n but_o 2._o though_o christ_n be_v a_o complete_a priest_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o great_a and_o many_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n beyond_o the_o jewish_a in_o which_o respect_n judicious_a interpreter_n do_v think_v that_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o under_o the_o full_a discovery_n of_o the_o gospel_n mystery_n be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a than_o he_o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a of_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n mat._n 11.11_o and_o heb._n 7.22_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n and_o heb._n 8.6_o to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n and_o upon_o this_o special_a account_n and_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v call_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n heb._n 9.15_o and_o 12.24_o and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o gospel-ordinance_n be_v now_o more_o clear_a full_a and_o spiritual_a but_o also_o because_o of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n his_o appear_v there_o in_o our_o name_n as_o god_n remembrancer_n for_o we_o and_o as_o 88_o as_o m._n goodwin_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la ch._n 3._o pag._n 88_o one_o speak_v the_o rainbow_n about_o the_o throne_n that_o when_o the_o lord_n look_v on_o it_o he_o may_v 913.15_o may_v gen._n 913.15_o remember_v though_o he_o can_v forget_v his_o covenant_n and_o 78.38_o and_o ps_n 78.38_o turn_v away_o his_o anger_n and_o not_o stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n that_o our_o high_a priest_n have_v take_v on_o he_o our_o nature_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o therefore_o make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o we_o 33.29_o we_o deut._n 33.29_o happy_a be_v thou_o o_o israel_n what_o nation_n be_v like_a unto_o thou_o who_o have_v such_o a_o saviour_n but_o more_o happy_a be_v we_o who_o have_v this_o saviour_n now_o appear_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o and_o plead_v our_o cause_n obj._n christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n joh._n 16.26_o that_o he_o will_v not_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o pray_v for_o his_o disciple_n for_o who_o will_v he_o pray_v ans_fw-fr such_o a_o gloss_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o promise_n ch._n 14.16_o and_o to_o his_o practice_n ch._n 17._o and_o be_v it_o not_o blasphemous_a once_o to_o imagine_v that_o our_o bless_a lord_n will_v thus_o at_o discourse_n at_o for_o these_o chapter_n viz._n the_o 14.15_o 16_o 17._o hold_v out_o a_o continue_a discourse_n one_o breath_n so_o palpable_o contradict_v himself_o as_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n joh._n 16.26_o some_o with_o word_n with_o this_o be_v not_o gerhards_n interpretation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o his_o word_n gerhard_n do_v answer_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o simple_o deny_v that_o he_o will_v pray_v for_o his_o disciple_n but_o only_o in_o some_o respect_n he_o will_v not_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o enemy_n and_o stranger_n 2._o as_o to_o some_o particular_a petition_n he_o will_v not_o now_o pray_v for_o their_o reconciliation_n and_o the_o acceptance_n of_o their_o person_n they_o be_v already_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o 3._o as_o to_o some_o particular_a end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v belove_v of_o the_o father_n since_o the_o father_n already_o love_v they_o not_o only_o 1._o with_o that_o eternal_a love_n of_o election_n but_o god_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o extension_n fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o love_n of_o election_n than_o a_o new_a love_n or_o new_a act_n of_o god_n will_v for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v call_v new_a to_o he_o according_a to_o who_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o appointment_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v all_o the_o change_n than_o be_v in_o the_o object_n and_o in_o god_n work_n and_o no_o way_n in_o the_o immutable_a will_n of_o god_n also_o with_o the_o 2._o love_n of_o actual_a reconciliation_n and._n 3._o complacency_n in_o they_o 2._o loc_n 2._o cajet_n in_o loc_n cajetan_n ans_fw-fr that_o christ_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o he_o will_v pray_v for_o they_o but_o he_o suppress_v that_o have_v already_o promise_v it_o and_o will_v '_o not_o now_o mention_v it_o but_o will_v speak_v to_o another_o ground_n of_o their_o consolation_n viz._n the_o father_n love_n 3._o 119._o 3._o m._n goodwin_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la ch._n 9_o pag._n 119._o m._n goodwin_n ans_fw-fr that_o these_o word_n be_v the_o high_a intimation_n that_o can_v be_v that_o he_o will_v and_o do_v pray_v for_o we_o when_o man_n will_v most_o strong_o intimate_fw-la their_o purpose_n of_o kindness_n they_o mean_v to_o do_v for_o one_o they_o use_v to_o say_v i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o i_o love_v you_o or_o that_o i_o will_v do_v this_o or_o that_o for_o you_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o will_v sure_o do_v it_o and_o do_v it_o to_o purpose_n we_o will_v not_o stay_v to_o multiply_v 1127._o multiply_v which_o to_o the_o number_n
wrought_v any_o miracle_n by_o they_o praise_n god_n joh._n 11.41_o 42._o and_o why_o may_v he_o not_o also_o upon_o this_o account_n here_o pray_v to_o god_n 2._o say_v etc._n say_v gerhard_n harm_n de_fw-fr pas_fw-fr cap._n 2._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 107_o christi_fw-la voluntasvel_n refertur_fw-la circa_fw-la se_fw-la velsupra_fw-la se_fw-la etc._n etc._n gerhard_n christ_n will_n do_v either_o look_n to_o what_o be_v about_o he_o viz._n the_o wrath_n of_o a_o angry_a judge_n his_o bitter_a suffering_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o he_o desire_v that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o or_o 2._o he_o do_v look_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o thus_o he_o submit_v 3._o other_o may_v think_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o simple_o deprecat_fw-la the_o cup_n but_o that_o it_o may_v quick_o pass_v ut_fw-la post_fw-la breve_fw-la certamen_fw-la as_o 2._o as_o calv._n in_o heb._n 5.7_o vid._n conjecturam_fw-la hilarii_n apud_fw-la lombard_n 3._o send_v do_v 17._o &_o thom._n 3._o part_n quaest_a 21._o art_n 4_o ad_fw-la 1_o origenis_n ambros_n hieron_n &_o basilii_fw-la apud_fw-la gerhard_n har_z de_fw-fr pas_fw-fr cap._n 2._o calvin_n speak_v triumphum_fw-la ageret_fw-la 4._o some_o may_v conceive_v that_o by_o the_o cup_n he_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o bodily_a and_o sensible_a suffering_n but_o the_o spiritual_a cup_n of_o desertion_n of_o which_o also_o he_o complain_v on_o the_o cross_n while_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o pray_v against_o all_o soul-trouble_a as_o know_v that_o to_o be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o our_o ransom_n yet_o may_v he_o not_o pray_v against_o the_o extremity_n of_o it_o and_o that_o some_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o may_v be_v withhold_v etc._n etc._n but_o whatever_o be_v the_o object_n of_o christ_n prayer_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o its_o acceptance_n and_o success_n i_o know_v thou_o always_o hear_v i_o joh._n 11.42_o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v indefinite_o of_o the_o prayer_n which_o he_o offer_v up_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o more_o especial_o of_o his_o prayer_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v loc_fw-la be_v quod_fw-la volebat_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la ut_fw-la è_fw-la mortis_fw-la doloribus_fw-la victor_n emergeret_fw-la calv._n in_o heb._n 5.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exsuo_fw-la man_n calvin_n pro_fw-la suâ_fw-la pielate_fw-la castaliv_n pro_fw-la reverentia_fw-la eâ—asm_n see_v calvin_n and_o beza_n their_o interpretation_n defend_v against_o the_o rhemist_n by_o dr._n fulk_n on_o the_o place_n ex_fw-la metu_fw-la ait_fw-la beza_n in_o loc_n suisse_fw-la confirmatum_fw-la ut_fw-la omnem_fw-la pavorem_fw-la mortis_fw-la deposuerit_fw-la vid._n loc_fw-la hear_v there_o be_v none_o of_o his_o prayer_n that_o be_v reject_v heb._n 5.7_o 2._o there_o be_v none_o can_v imagine_v that_o christ_n do_v ibid._n do_v neque_fw-la tamen_fw-la diel_fw-fr potest_fw-la filius_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la non_fw-la penitus_fw-la exauditus_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la liberationem_fw-la à _fw-la morte_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la â—â—â—itâ_fw-la conditione_n petierit_fw-la beza_n ibid._n absolute_o pray_v that_o that_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o and_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v ask_v not_o be_v place_v he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v refuse_v since_o he_o only_o upon_o that_o condition_n do_v ask_v and_o 3._o if_o these_o word_n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v contain_v a_o prayer_n yet_o it_o be_v none_o of_o his_o etc._n his_o see_v this_o distinction_n though_o apply_v to_o another_o purpose_n bring_v by_o doctor_n twisse_n against_o arminius_n vind_z lib._n 1_o part_n 2_o sect_n 23._o pag._n 23._o and_o at_o length_n prosecute_v against_o corvin_n digr_o 7._o pag._n 237._o alia_fw-la est_fw-la oratio_fw-la instituta_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la ex_fw-la officio_fw-la bomin_v be_o privati_fw-la alia_fw-la ex_fw-la officio_fw-la mediatoris_fw-la etc._n etc._n mediatory_a prayer_n put_v up_o for_o his_o ransom_v once_o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o do_v suppose_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o ask_v 1._o conditional_o 3._o for_o himself_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o fear_v that_o what_o he_o ask_v absolute_o and_o to_o other_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o purchase_n that_o he_o will_v or_o can_v be_v refuse_v you_o will_v say_v do_v not_o christ_n thus_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o crucify_v he_o luk._n 23.34_o he_o pray_v that_o the_o father_n will_v forgive_v they_o and_o yet_o how_o few_o of_o they_o be_v pardon_v and_o convert_v ans_fw-fr 1._o with_o loc_n with_o thom_n 3._o part_n quaest_a 21._o art_n 4._o ad_fw-la 2._o dominus_fw-la oravit_fw-la pro_fw-la his_fw-la solum_fw-la qui_fw-la erant_fw-la praedestinati_fw-la non_fw-la oravit_fw-la christus_fw-la promiscuè_fw-fr pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n calv._n in_o loc_n thomas_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o pray_v for_o all_o those_o who_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o his_o death_n but_o only_o for_o the_o elect_a among_o they_o 2._o though_o we_o will_v 3_o will_v that_o such_o a_o supposition_n be_v not_o improbable_a shall_v appear_v ch._n 7._o sect._n 3_o suppose_v that_o our_o bless_a lord_n while_o he_o be_v breathe_v out_o his_o last_o word_n do_v put_v up_o a_o prayer_n for_o his_o cruel_a enemy_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o can_v be_v deny_v any_o thing_n which_o as_o mediator_n he_o ask_v for_o his_o people_n for_o who_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n it_o be_v certain_a christ_n do_v many_o thing_n for_o our_o example_n and_o to_o be_v a_o pattern_n for_o we_o and_o if_o thus_o he_o pray_v for_o all_o his_o persecutor_n that_o prayer_n be_v not_o mediatory_a but_o exemplar_n and_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n do_v so_o carry_v as_o to_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n the_o apostle_n testify_v 1_o pet._n 2.21_o he_o then_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n and_o according_o the_o saint_n have_v look_v on_o this_o copy_n stephen_n act._n 7.60_o and_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o as_o eccbesiaft_n as_o hierom_n lib._n the_o scriptory_a eccbesiaft_n jerom_n witness_v when_o he_o be_v cast_v from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v pray_v for_o pardon_n to_o the_o murderer_n say_v lord_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v we_o will_v not_o multiply_v trifle_v objection_n but_o that_o which_o seem_v main_o to_o prevail_v with_o some_o 4._o some_o quos_fw-la citat_fw-la &_o sequitur_fw-la becan_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la quaest_a 4._o schoolman_n be_v because_o that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o mat._n 28._o ver_fw-la 18._o wherefore_o shall_v he_o then_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n run_v to_o the_o father_n and_o by_o prayer_n ask_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a licence_n there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o of_o himself_o may_v not_o uti_fw-la suâ_fw-la potestate_fw-la use_v the_o power_n that_o be_v put_v in_o his_o hand_n hence_o they_o conclude_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o true_o express_o and_o proper_o pray_v but_o only_o improper_o and_o in_o some_o sense_n virtualiter_fw-la &_o interpretatiuè_fw-la ans_fw-fr the_o lord_n do_v not_o so_o give_v and_o communicate_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o any_o creature_n yea_o not_o to_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n as_o one_o creature_n give_v to_o another_o for_o he_o still_o retain_v and_o keep_v his_o own_o propriety_n and_o right_n and_o must_v therefore_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a owner_n and_o lord_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v derogate_v from_o christ_n gift_n that_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n he_o by_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n acknowledge_v his_o dependence_n on_o the_o father_n and_o why_o may_v he_o not_o observe_v the_o same_o method_n in_o govern_v whereby_o he_o come_v to_o and_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o government_n though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n and_o heir_n yet_o he_o must_v ask_v a_o possession_n ps_n 2._o ver_fw-la 7_o 8_o why_o may_v not_o he_o who_o do_v ask_v before_o he_o get_v also_o ask_v before_o he_o give_v and_o let_v out_o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o he_o have_v once_o and_o again_o tell_v we_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o this_o objection_n can_v prove_v the_o contrary_a but_o rather_o hold_v out_o a_o notable_a ground_n of_o encouragement_n to_o all_o those_o who_o run_v unto_o this_o our_o faithful_a and_o merciful_a high_a priest_n who_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n that_o since_o he_o have_v such_o moyen_fw-fr in_o heaven_n since_o all_o power_n be_v put_v in_o his_o hand_n therefore_o will_v nothing_o be_v deny_v to_o he_o nor_o to_o they_o who_o ask_v in_o his_o name_n according_a to_o that_o sweet_a and_o ample_a promise_n joh._n 14.13_o 14._o
3._o when_o he_o find_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a motion_n and_o impulse_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o take_v that_o course_n and_o point_v out_o the_o particular_a dispensation_n he_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o a_o sign_n 4._o that_o he_o be_v not_o peremptory_a in_o his_o desire_n but_o seek_v such_o a_o sign_n with_o submission_n so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o grudge_v or_o repine_v if_o he_o meet_v not_o with_o such_o a_o dispensation_n or_o if_o it_o be_v give_v yet_o the_o event_n do_v not_o answer_v otherwise_o we_o must_v tempt_v god_n and_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o by_o bind_v he_o to_o a_o sign_n of_o our_o choose_n while_o we_o have_v no_o command_n to_o require_v that_o dispensation_n or_o warrant_v to_o set_v it_o up_o for_o a_o mark_n and_o no_o promise_n that_o the_o event_n shall_v answer_v it_o 5._o this_o must_v not_o be_v do_v 1._o out_o of_o pride_n as_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o none-such_a and_o may_v expect_v and_o ask_v from_o god_n that_o which_o other_o may_v not_o nor_o 2._o of_o curiosity_n to_o try_v the_o lord_n and_o put_v he_o to_o it_o by_o thy_o conceit_n neither_o 3._o out_o of_o diffidence_n as_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o wait_v any_o long_o upon_o god_n if_o he_o give_v not_o such_o a_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n and_o care_n neither_o 4._o out_o of_o rashness_n or_o in_o every_o trifle_a business_n but_o deliberare_o and_o upon_o some_o weighty_a ground_n and_o special_a consideration_n neither_o 5._o must_v such_o a_o one_o boast_n and_o be_v too_o confident_a in_o that_o dispensation_n he_o pitch_v upon_o for_o a_o sign_n though_o it_o be_v give_v he_o shall_v not_o promise_v too_o much_o of_o it_o but_o patient_o wait_v till_o he_o see_v if_o the_o event_n do_v answer_v his_o expectation_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o shall_v beware_v lest_o his_o impatience_n or_o vain_a confidence_n in_o that_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o do_v not_o intercept_v and_o hinder_v the_o accomplishment_n 6._o after_o he_o have_v see_v the_o event_n to_o answer_v his_o desire_n and_o expectation_n that_o it_o may_v prove_v a_o blessing_n he_o shall_v 1._o be_v humble_a 2._o be_v thankful_a and_o 3._o beware_v that_o he_o make_v not_o a_o wrong_a use_n of_o this_o rare_a dispensation_n and_o set_v it_o not_o up_o as_o a_o preparative_n for_o ordinary_a case_n and_o be_v not_o from_o thence_o encourage_v to_o follow_v the_o like_a course_n while_o he_o be_v not_o place_v in_o the_o like_a circumstance_n if_o these_o and_o such_o like_a condition_n be_v observe_v we_o dare_v not_o peremptory_o condemn_v such_o a_o practice_n and_o deny_v that_o the_o saint_n may_v at_o any_o time_n say_v with_o he_o ps_n 86.17_o show_v i_o a_o token_n for_o good_a as_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o david_n there_o do_v ask_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a sign_n so_o neither_o to_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v some_o extraordinary_a and_o special_a warrant_n to_o put_v up_o such_o a_o desire_n i_o know_v that_o our_o divine_n do_v general_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o a_o tempt_a of_o god_n to_o ask_v a_o sign_n from_o he_o without_o some_o special_a warrant_n and_o revelation_n but_o they_o may_v be_v interpret_v to_o speak_v of_o miraculous_a or_o impertinent_a sign_n which_o have_v no_o connexion_n with_o the_o event_n or_o if_o of_o such_o sign_n also_o to_o which_o we_o do_v limit_v the_o question_n than_o they_o have_v not_o absolute_o and_o universal_o condemn_v such_o a_o practice_n but_o when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o qualify_v according_a to_o the_o conditon_n and_o proviso_n hold_v forth_o in_o our_o resolution_n thus_o etc._n thus_o ames_n case_n con_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 23._o &_o med._n theol_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o §_o 18_o &_o cap._n 12._o §_o 17_o 18._o etc._n etc._n amesius_n though_o once_o and_o again_o he_o see_v n_v to_o speak_v as_o peremptory_o against_o this_o course_n as_o any_o i_o have_v read_v yet_o 18._o yet_o signum_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la petere_fw-la humiliter_fw-la circa_fw-la aliquod_fw-la particular_a necessarium_fw-la quod_fw-la altas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la manifestatum_fw-la potest_fw-la aliquando_fw-la fidelis_fw-la aliquis_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la med._n theol_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o sect._n 18._o grant_v that_o believer_n may_v sometime_o without_o any_o special_a inspiration_n or_o instinct_n such_o as_o he_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o sect._n 17._o seek_v a_o sign_n from_o god_n in_o some_o necessary_a and_o intricate_a case_n and_o for_o confirmation_n allege_v abraham_n practice_n gen_n 15.8_o which_o upon_o examination_n will_v be_v find_v to_o hold_v out_o if_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o rule_n more_o than_o we_o have_v grant_v 6._o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v if_o in_o our_o several_a strait_n and_o exigenee_n we_o may_v run_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o set_v up_o that_o for_o a_o rule_n that_o first_o occur_v if_o pertinent_a to_o our_o case_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v look_v on_o what_o it_o say_v or_o may_v be_v from_o it_o collect_v as_o a_o call_v to_o we_o to_o do_v or_o not_o do_v and_o to_o do_v thus_o or_o thus_o ans_fw-fr as_o it_o be_v certain_a 1._o that_o we_o may_v commend_v our_o case_n to_o god_n and_o ask_v direction_n from_o he_o 2._o that_o we_o shall_v reflect_v upon_o such_o passage_n of_o the_o word_n as_o relate_v to_o our_o case_n and_o may_v give_v light_n to_o we_o so_o 3._o i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v too_o rash_a and_o truel_z peremptory_o to_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o some_o experience_a christian_n who_o while_n in_o suspense_n and_o not_o know_v what_o hand_n to_o turn_v have_v have_v their_o recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n let_v their_o anchor_n fall_v where_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o providence_n do_v lead_v who_o thus_o at_o a_o venture_n have_v meet_v with_o a_o suitable_a and_o pertinent_a word_n yet_o 4._o we_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v what_o use_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o such_o a_o word_n for_o albeit_o sin_n and_o duty_n be_v clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n yet_o expediency_n and_o inexpediency_n a_o call_v to_o do_v or_o not_o do_v hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la can_v not_o because_o of_o the_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o circumstance_n be_v particular_o there_o determine_v and_o this_o case_n seem_v to_o be_v much_o like_o the_o former_a there_o be_v here_o a_o sign_n as_o it_o be_v seek_v from_o god_n word_n as_o there_o by_o his_o work_n and_o so_o observe_v the_o direction_n set_v down_o there_o we_o may_v make_v the_o like_a use_n of_o that_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o may_v be_v make_v of_o that_o dispensation_n yet_o as_o it_o will_v appear_v we_o have_v a_o great_a liberty_n here_o and_o we_o may_v with_o less_o hazard_n of_o tempt_v the_o lord_n run_v to_o his_o word_n then_o to_o any_o of_o his_o work_n he_o have_v appoint_v the_o former_a and_o not_o the_o latter_a to_o be_v our_o they_o our_o god_n work_n in_o no_o sense_n be_v a_o preper_n rule_n but_o his_o word_n be_v though_o not_o universal_o not_o proper_o as_o to_o our_o case_n it_o not_o be_v determine_v there_o albeit_o we_o must_v reflect_v on_o the_o general_n rule_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n in_o our_o cousult_a ation_n and_o must_v walk_v by_o they_o rule_n though_o not_o proper_o as_o to_o this_o yet_o in_o another_o case_n and_o there-therefore_a it_o will_v seem_v that_o we_o may_v more_o confident_o in_o every_o case_n run_v to_o it_o for_o direction_n then_o to_o the_o other_o yet_o here_o also_o there_o may_v be_v several_a mistake_n and_o error_n as_o curiosity_n rashness_n pride_n a_o mistake_n and_o mis-application_n of_o the_o word_n superstition_n by_o lay_v more_o weight_n on_o that_o passage_n than_o it_o will_v bear_v extend_v it_o beyond_o its_o light_n and_o direction_n and_o look_v after_o something_o by_o way_n of_o a_o sign_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v offer_v a_o word_n suitable_a and_o pertinent_a to_o our_o case_n ah_o thou_o simple_a and_o rash_o confident_a know_v though_o that_o word_n may_v speak_v of_o case_n much_o like_a to_o thou_o and_o hold_v out_o a_o word_n which_o thou_o will_v lay_v hold_v on_o yet_o it_o may_v hold_v out_o no_o warrant_n for_o thou_o either_o to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v and_o no_o ground_n from_o which_o thou_o may_v conjecture_v concern_v the_o event_n but_o otherwise_o o_o what_o light_n direction_n comfort_n and_o encouragement_n have_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n meet_v with_o from_o such_o passage_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o providence_n have_v occasional_o offer_v from_o thence_o they_o have_v see_v and_o learn_v what_o former_o the_o do_v not_o see_v or_o not_o ponder_v or_o regard_v o_o christian_n have_v thou_o
and_o profane_a that_o he_o have_v commit_v this_o unpardonable_a sin_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n to_o think_v that_o we_o may_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o our_o prayer_n as_o to_o the_o first_o case_n concern_v reprobate_n it_o may_v be_v ask_v whether_o we_o be_v under_o any_o command_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o suppose_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o and_o whether_o or_o not_o in_o our_o prayer_n for_o other_o we_o shall_v add_v this_o proviso_n if_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o god_n and_o he_o not_o reprobate_n ans_fw-fr in_o these_o few_o particular_n 1._o if_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n be_v reveal_v to_o we_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o oblige_v to_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v under_o that_o irrecoverable_a sentence_n then_o for_o such_o as_o we_o know_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o call_v we_o to_o work_v when_o he_o withdraw_v all_o ground_n of_o encouragement_n when_o we_o have_v no_o promise_n to_o look_v to_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o espy_v a_o command_n there_o be_v no_o command_n to_o seek_v god_n face_n in_o vain_a isa_n 45_o 19_o it_o be_v true_a the_o decree_n of_o god_n though_o reveal_v be_v not_o our_o rule_n yet_o it_o may_v warrant_v i_o to_o leave_v off_o the_o performance_n of_o several_a duty_n to_o which_o otherwise_o i_o be_v oblige_v as_o providence_n which_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n may_v cast_v some_o out_o of_o my_o prayer_n by_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n so_o the_o decree_n when_o know_v may_v be_v to_o i_o a_o ground_n to_o leave_v out_o and_o for_o bear_v to_o mention_v some_o in_o my_o prayer_n who_o otherwise_o i_o be_v oblige_v to_o remember_v 2._o as_o for_o ordinary_a the_o former_a case_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o rare_a vel_fw-la nunquam_fw-la contingens_fw-la as_o we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v god_n purpose_n concern_v any_o man_n so_o we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o the_o decree_n and_o by_o it_o limit_v the_o object_n of_o our_o prayer_n but_o we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o general_a command_n to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n and_o make_v it_o our_o rule_n since_o 15._o since_o nescientes_fw-la quis_fw-la pertineat_fw-la ad_fw-la praedestinatorum_fw-la numerum_fw-la quis_fw-la non_fw-la pertineat_fw-la sie_n affici_fw-la debemus_fw-la charitatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la velimus_fw-la salvos_fw-la fieri_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr cor_fw-la &_o grass_n cap._n 15._o we_o know_v not_o as_o angustine_n say_v who_o do_v or_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v predestinate_v unto_o life_n we_o shall_v be_v so_o affect_v towards_o all_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v desire_v all_o to_o be_v save_v and_o thus_o our_o desire_n of_o their_o salvation_n shall_v be_v absolute_a neither_o need_v we_o add_v that_o limitation_n and_o condition_n which_o some_o judicious_a divine_n and_o particular_o the_o learned_a dr._n finem_fw-la dr._n au_o non_fw-la homini_fw-la sanctissimo_fw-la convenit_fw-la palam_fw-la protestari_fw-la se_fw-la nisi_fw-la deus_fw-la aliter_fw-la statuisset_fw-la percupere_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsis_fw-la ignosceret_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la tamen_fw-la deus_fw-la aliter_fw-la forsitan_fw-la constituerit_fw-la twiss_n vindic_fw-la part_n 2._o sect_n 23._o digre_n 7._o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la twisse_n do_v mention_n viz._n if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n or_o if_o such_o belong_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o love_v all_o our_o neighbour_n without_o exception_n and_o all_o man_n on_o earth_n as_o casuist_n determine_v be_v such_o so_o to_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o their_o good_a and_o happiness_n and_o albeit_o the_o event_n and_o success_n of_o our_o prayer_n depend_v upon_o the_o decree_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n yet_o our_o pray_v and_o desire_v must_v not_o depend_v upon_o that_o condition_n but_o must_v be_v regulate_v by_o the_o command_n which_o be_v general_a and_o illimited_a 1_o tim._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n what!_o do_v not_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n without_o any_o limitation_n or_o discrimination_n and_o weep_v and_o lament_v over_o jerusalem_n yea_o albeit_o 1._o he_o know_v their_o rejection_n yea_o and_z 2._o as_o god_n he_o have_v appoint_v and_o decree_v it_o which_o practice_n of_o christ_n as_o man_n not_o to_o be_v contrary_a unto_o or_o unbeseeming_a his_o absolute_a and_o eternal_a decree_n as_o he_o be_v god_n that_o judicious_a 243._o judicious_a twis_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la pag._n 243._o divine_a do_v evince_n against_o the_o cavil_n of_o arnold_n corvin_n yet_o three_o i_o grant_v that_o we_o may_v more_o confident_o pray_v for_o other_o when_o thâ—t_a qualification_n be_v add_v not_o by_o way_n of_o exclusion_n but_o as_o a_o designation_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o by_o way_n of_o encouragement_n and_o motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o duty_n and_o to_o perform_v it_o with_o the_o great_a confidence_n of_o success_n then_o if_o promiscuous_o we_o do_v pray_v for_o all_o not_o know_v who_o among_o they_o be_v elect_v who_o reprobate_a as_o there_o be_v special_a bond_n lie_v upon_o we_o to_o pray_v for_o and_o every_o way_n to_o promove_v the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_n and_o yet_o more_o especial_o of_o they_o who_o already_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6.10_o so_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o such_o with_o the_o great_a confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o success_n for_o to_o such_o the_o absolute_a promise_n do_v belong_v and_o shall_v in_o due_a time_n be_v perform_v and_o they_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o prayer_n joh._n 17.20_o and_o if_o christ_n join_v with_o we_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v lest_o our_o prayer_n be_v reject_v and_o thus_o i_o will_v interpret_v those_o reverend_a practical_a divine_n who_o seem_v to_o limit_v their_o prayer_n to_o the_o elect_n that_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o their_o election_n not_o as_o if_o they_o will_v exclude_v all_o other_o who_o belong_v not_o thereunto_o from_o their_o prayer_n but_o to_o testify_v that_o special_a obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o elect_n albeit_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o we_o may_v put_v up_o some_o particular_a petition_n for_o the_o elect_n and_o thus_o we_o may_v well_o add_v such_o a_o limitation_n though_o we_o must_v not_o always_o and_o altogether_o exclude_v other_o who_o be_v not_o of_o that_o numbee_n but_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v whether_o we_o may_v follow_v that_o form_n of_o word_n 1_o tim._n 4.10_o and_o as_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n but_o especial_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v so_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o salvation_n to_o all_o man_n add_v that_o we_o do_v seek_v that_o especial_o to_o believer_n ans_fw-fr 1._o albeit_o thus_o we_o do_v not_o formal_o pray_v for_o reprobat_n and_o under_o that_o reduplication_n yet_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n seem_v to_o border_n too_o near_o thereunto_o and_o it_o have_v thus_o much_o in_o it_o lord_n though_o such_o be_v reprobat_n i_o will_v pray_v for_o their_o salvation_n and_o thus_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o compound_a sense_n we_o pray_v for_o reprobat_n and_o though_o not_o as_o they_o be_v reprobat_n and_o under_o that_o reduplication_n yet_o although_o they_o be_v reprobat_n we_o say_v thus_o that_o we_o do_v pray_v for_o they_o be_v it_o not_o better_o to_o abstract_n from_o the_o decree_n and_o not_o mention_v it_o at_o all_o 2._o that_o form_n of_o word_n can_v be_v our_o pattern_n because_o god_n be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n and_o of_o believer_n respectu_fw-la diversorum_fw-la objectorum_fw-la he_o be_v not_o ad_fw-la idem_fw-la the_o saviour_n of_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n for_o the_o one_o receive_v only_o a_o outward_a bodily_a and_o temporal_a protection_n the_o other_o a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a salvation_n while_o as_o the_o question_n do_v suppose_v that_o the_o object_n be_v the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n measure_n and_o degree_n for_o how_o can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o petition_v any_o thing_n rather_o and_o especial_o for_o some_o beyond_o other_o unless_o we_o petition_v the_o same_o thing_n both_o to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o 3._o if_o the_o object_n be_v the_o same_o and_o no_o incapacity_n suppose_v or_o include_v into_o such_o a_o note_n of_o preference_n i_o see_v no_o inconveniency_n that_o can_v be_v object_v from_o such_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n thus_o when_o we_o be_v pray_v for_o temporal_a and_o outward_a benefit_n to_o a_o multitude_n we_o may_v especial_o seek_v these_o to_o the_o elect_a thereby_o intimate_v
either_o the_o further_a degree_n of_o our_o affection_n towards_o they_o and_o desire_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o or_o that_o we_o desire_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o these_o thing_n unto_o they_o then_o unto_o other_o these_o thing_n be_v premise_v we_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v a_o revelation_n concern_v the_o reprobation_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n yet_o we_o may_v lawful_o pray_v for_o they_o albeit_o that_o general_a command_n to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n do_v not_o oblige_v we_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o main_a motive_n be_v remove_v and_o a_o infallible_a intimation_n be_v make_v that_o no_o success_n can_v be_v get_v thereby_o it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o use_v as_o a_o mean_a and_o we_o will_v not_o find_v that_o any_o where_o it_o be_v enjoin_v as_o a_o mere_a duty_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o sole_a ground_n why_o that_o command_n be_v relax_v as_o to_o those_o who_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v because_o there_o 27._o there_o heb._n 10.26_o 27._o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o such_o but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a looking-for_a of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o since_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o success_n in_o the_o one_o case_n more_o than_o in_o the_o other_o the_o command_n seem_v to_o expire_v in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o case_n but_o yet_o our_o obligation_n may_v arise_v from_o another_o ground_n as_o our_o special_a yea_o perhaps_o general_a relation_n to_o such_o a_o person_n which_o may_v by_o just_a consequence_n bring_v we_o under_o the_o bond_n of_o another_o command_n warrant_v the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o thus_o when_o we_o compare_v the_o general_a relaxation_n with_o this_o special_a obligation_n the_o result_n will_v be_v this_o that_o when_o we_o look_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o consider_v that_o our_o prayer_n will_v not_o prevail_v we_o may_v forbear_v to_o offer_v up_o such_o a_o vain_a as_o to_o the_o good_a of_o such_o a_o person_n oblation_n and_o yet_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o miserable_a state_n of_o such_o a_o person_n especial_o if_o stand_v under_o some_o near_a relation_n to_o he_o we_o may_v pity_v he_o and_o may_v pour_v our_o complaint_n in_o his_o behalf_n to_o the_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o many_o do_v approve_v that_o ancient_a say_n or_o 24._o or_o si_fw-mi de_fw-fr aliquibus_fw-la ita_fw-la certa_fw-la esset_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la illi_fw-la etiam_fw-la nosset_n qui_fw-la licet_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la sunt_fw-la constituti_fw-la tamen_fw-la praedestinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o aternun_n ignem_fw-la ire_n cum_fw-la diabolo_fw-la tam_fw-la pro_fw-la cis_fw-la non_fw-la oraret_fw-la quam_fw-la nec_fw-la pro_fw-la ipso_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 21._o cap._n 24._o augustine_n that_o if_o we_o know_v who_o be_v reprobat_n we_o shall_v no_o more_o pray_v for_o they_o then_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a in_o hell_n which_o 5.16_o which_o lyra_n in_o 1_o joh._n 5.16_o lyra_n appli_v to_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o we_o hope_v before_o we_o close_v the_o disparity_n between_o those_o who_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o those_o who_o be_v judge_v and_o send_v unto_o their_o place_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o here_o we_o may_v allege_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o great_a divine_a 256._o divine_a d._n twiss_n vind_z part_n 2._o dig_v 7._o ad_fw-la §_o 23._o &_o in_o corvin_n def_n armin_n animad_fw-la pag._n 256._o dr._n twisse_n confirm_v bilyew_o pregnant_a instance_n in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o pray_v that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o and_o weep_v and_o lament_v over_o jerusalem_n say_v o_o that_o thou_o have_v know_v in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n and_o yet_o christ_n know_v that_o his_o father_n have_v decree_v that_o he_o shall_v drink_v that_o cup_n and_o that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o i_o will_v ask_v if_o the_o lord_n do_v intimate_fw-la his_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n and_o that_o he_o will_v never_o show_v mercy_n to_o such_o a_o man_n may_v not_o and_o ought_v not_o such_o a_o one_o notwithstanding_o of_o that_o reveal_v decree_n pray_v for_o mercy_n and_o use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o almighty_a you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v question_v if_o any_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o look_v upon_o such_o a_o revelation_n as_o hold_v out_o a_o peremptoty_n and_o irrevocable_a sentence_n and_o not_o rather_o as_o a_o threaten_a imply_v a_o proviso_n and_o condition_n and_o a_o virtual_a promise_n of_o mercy_n upon_o repentance_n since_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n though_o as_o to_o the_o letter_n they_o appear_v to_o be_v most_o absolute_a and_o peremptory_a yet_o admit_v a_o suitable_a condition_n limitation_n and_o exception_n ezek._n 33.13_o 14_o 15._o nay_o but_o stand_v to_o the_o supposition_n the_o lord_n preserve_v we_o from_o such_o a_o sad_a and_o desperate_a case_n i_o think_v it_o can_v hardly_o be_v deny_v that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v use_v the_o mean_n and_o who_o dare_v blame_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v lord_n thy_o decree_n and_o unsearchable_a counsel_n be_v a_o depth_n i_o dare_v not_o bark_v against_o the_o heaven_n but_o lord_n keep_v i_o from_o sin_v against_o thou_o and_o from_o blaspheme_v thy_o holy_a name_n lord_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o do_v my_o duty_n and_o to_o submit_v unto_o thy_o holy_a will_n lord_n do_v thou_o unto_o i_o what_o thou_o will_v but_o lord_n keep_v i_o from_o sin_v against_o thou_o and_o thus_o he_o may_v pray_v and_o attend_v the_o ordinance_n resist_v temptation_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o such_o a_o sentence_n be_v not_o give_v out_o against_o he_o but_o you_o will_v perhaps_o reply_v can_v a_o reprobat_fw-la do_v these_o thing_n ans_fw-fr the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o what_o be_v be_v his_o duty_n and_o albeit_o that_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o fulfil_v the_o reveal_v decree_n but_o rather_o to_o escape_v that_o sad_a sentence_n yet_o such_o a_o revelation_n do_v not_o make_v that_o course_n to_o become_v sinful_a and_o unlawful_a nor_o do_v it_o liberat_fw-la him_z from_o any_o point_n of_o duty_n to_o which_o as_o a_o rational_a creature_n be_v yet_o on_o the_o way_n he_o be_v oblige_v viator_n oblige_v qua_fw-la viator_n though_o his_o condition_n be_v hopeless_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o remove_v from_o the_o mean_n nor_o state_v in_o and_o bring_v to_o his_o place_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n though_o make_v know_v to_o we_o be_v not_o as_o have_v be_v show_v art_n 1._o the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n especial_o when_o they_o do_v not_o import_v the_o suturition_n of_o sin_n but_o be_v conversant_a a_o bout_n the_o state_n and_o final_a portion_n of_o sinner_n but_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v if_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n so_o may_v look_v after_o the_o end_n and_o pray_v for_o life_n and_o salvation_n ans_fw-fr albeit_o submission_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o sufferer_n and_o there_o be_v no_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n though_o never_o so_o great_a albeit_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n that_o shall_v cause_v sinner_n murmur_v and_o blaspheme_v yet_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v event_n not_o be_v our_o rule_n do_v not_o lay_v a_o obligation_n on_o we_o to_o conform_v our_o way_n and_o desire_n thereunto_o as_o we_o may_v resist_v temptation_n to_o sin_n though_o we_o with_o peter_n have_v a_o revelation_n concern_v the_o futurition_n of_o it_o so_o we_o may_v use_v the_o mean_n to_o escape_v a_o reveal_v judgement_n and_o pray_v against_o that_o stroke_n and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o desire_v and_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n but_o upon_o the_o matter_n and_o by_o just_a interpretation_n to_o seek_v after_o wish_v and_o desire_v salvation_n which_o be_v the_o 1.9_o the_o 1_o pet._n 1.9_o end_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a to_o imagine_v that_o we_o shall_v labour_v endeavour_n and_o be_v diligent_a in_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o that_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o may_v prove_v effectual_a and_o be_v subservient_fw-fr for_o obta_v the_o end_n augustins_n case_n mention_v sect_n 1._o concern_v the_o wicked_a son_n comply_v with_o the_o decree_n in_o desire_v his_o father_n death_n and_o the_o godly_a son_n pray_v though_o with_o submission_n that_o his_o father_n may_v recover_v and_o use_v albeit_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n all_o lawful_a mean_n for_o that_o end_n may_v serve_v for_o clear_v our_o case_n
and_o who_o will_v condemn_v 16._o condemn_v 2_o sam._n 12.14_o 16._o david_n his_o fast_a and_o pray_v that_o his_o child_n may_v recover_v notwithstanding_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n have_v reveal_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v which_o message_n he_o may_v have_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o peremptory_a sentence_n and_o not_o as_o a_o conditional_a threaten_n since_o than_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o notwithstanding_o of_o whatsoever_o decree_n though_o know_v to_o we_o why_o may_v we_o not_o also_o pray_v for_o other_o whatever_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v their_o everlasting_a estate_n i_o grant_v there_o be_v some_o difference_n we_o be_v far_o more_o necessary_o and_o indispensable_o bind_v to_o our_o great_a master_n and_o lord_n then_o to_o our_o fellow-servant_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v so_o long_o as_o he_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o work_v in_o his_o vine-yard_n and_o cast_v we_o not_o out_o that_o can_v liberat_fw-la u_fw-mi from_o that_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o he_o the_o subordination_n be_v essential_a the_o bond_n and_o tie_n must_v be_v indissolvable_a but_o love_n be_v the_o measure_n and_o as_o it_o be_v rule_v of_o our_o duty_n to_o man_n when_o we_o know_v our_o labour_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a though_o we_o may_v in_o testimony_n of_o our_o love_n appear_v for_o they_o yet_o we_o will_v hardly_o find_v a_o ground_n whereupon_o to_o build_v a_o obligation_n thereunto_o and_o therefore_o a_o reveal_v decree_n though_o it_o do_v not_o make_v our_o endeavour_n for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o brethren_n unlawful_a yet_o it_o may_v liberat_fw-la we_o of_o that_o obligation_n under_o which_o otherwise_o we_o do_v lie_v it_o must_v always_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o but_o to_o pray_v for_o other_o only_o then_o when_o we_o can_v look_v upon_o our_o prayer_n as_o a_o mean_a for_o their_o good_a you_o will_v say_v if_o it_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n than_o we_o must_v supererogat_n and_o walk_v without_o rule_n when_o we_o pray_v for_o these_o who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v in_o a_o hopeless_a condition_n ans_fw-fr albeit_o there_o arise_v no_o obligation_n from_o the_o general_a command_n to_o pray_v for_o all_o which_o be_v the_o rule_n that_o fall_v under_o the_o present_a disquisition_n yet_o there_o may_v so_o much_o obligation_n arise_v from_o other_o ground_n as_o may_v warrant_v our_o practice_n and_o will_v have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n to_o he_o who_o be_v press_v to_o act_v upon_o such_o a_o motive_n thus_o our_o divine_n dispute_v against_o the_o popish_a supererogation_n do_v maintain_v that_o what_o they_o call_v evangelical_a counsel_n have_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o law_n when_o some_o special_a circumstance_n do_v concur_v invite_v yea_o and_o engage_v he_o who_o absolute_o and_o abstract_v from_o such_o a_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v not_o oblige_v so_o to_o act_v thus_o say_v penfitemus_fw-la say_v davenant_n determine_v 32._o vitam_fw-la ducere_fw-la virginalem_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la res_fw-la consilii_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la praecepti_fw-la atque_fw-la sic_fw-la videtis_fw-la ca_fw-mi quaconfilia_fw-la haud_fw-la incommode_v dicuntur_fw-la si_fw-la operis_fw-la speciem_fw-la consideremus_fw-la fieri_fw-la tamen_fw-la posse_fw-la praecepta_fw-la aliquando_fw-la si_fw-la speciales_fw-la circumstantias_fw-la penfitemus_fw-la davenant_n to_o live_v in_o perpetull_n virginity_n in_o the_o general_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o counsel_n and_o not_o of_o precept_n there_o be_v no_o general_a command_n oblige_v all_o to_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n yet_o paul_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n etc._n etc._n find_v himself_o oblige_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n to_o continue_v in_o that_o condition_n and_o as_o to_o our_o case_n if_o we_o will_v reflect_v upon_o the_o decree_n we_o may_v forbear_v to_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v castaway_n yet_o if_o we_o will_v abstract_n from_o that_o sentence_n which_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o reflect_v upon_o though_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o the_o lord_n not_o have_v make_v it_o our_o rule_n and_o will_v consider_v they_o as_o our_o brethren_n there_o be_v no_o restraint_n lie_v upon_o we_o why_o we_o may_v not_o put_v up_o a_o prayer_n for_o they_o yea_o and_o by_o thus_o abstract_v from_o the_o decree_n which_o only_o give_v to_o we_o a_o supersedeas_fw-la it_o will_v appear_v that_o we_o bring_v ourselves_o under_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o general_a precept_n pray_v for_o all_o man_n and_o although_o we_o will_v suppose_v that_o command_n in_o the_o present_a case_n viz._n of_o a_o know_a decree_n still_o to_o be_v expire_v yet_o there_o may_v as_o to_o some_o man_n arise_v a_o obligation_n from_o their_o special_a relation_n unto_o they_o though_o the_o lord_n do_v reveal_v to_o parent_n and_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n that_o their_o child_n and_o people_n etc._n etc._n be_v reprobate_n yet_o its_o hard_a to_o affirm_v that_o they_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o their_o salvation_n not_o as_o if_o they_o may_v pray_v the_o lord_n to_o alter_v his_o decree_n but_o abstract_v from_o these_o though_o reveal_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v entreat_v that_o the_o object_n of_o that_o decree_n may_v be_v alter_v and_o that_o their_o dear_a relation_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o stare_n not_o of_o reprobation_n from_o which_o we_o do_v suppose_v they_o do_v abstract_a but_o out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o happiness_n and_o though_o some_o from_o thence_o may_v infer_v that_o they_o thus_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o change_v his_o eternal_a purpose_n yet_o as_o they_o shall_v abstract_a from_o the_o antecedent_n so_o from_o such_o a_o consequence_n and_o consequent_a and_o absolute_o pray_v for_o that_o to_o our_o near_a interest_n which_o in_o itself_o and_o to_o they_o be_v good_a and_o desirable_a thus_o we_o shall_v rather_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o metaphysician_n than_o logician_n and_o that_o we_o may_v make_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o theological_a abstraction_n seem_v to_o be_v certain_a from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v art_n 1._o and_o the_o former_a consequence_n be_v as_o valid_a in_o the_o case_n of_o peter_n avouch_v and_o adhere_v to_o his_o master_n as_o in_o this_o case_n for_o peter_n denial_n be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o yea_o the_o same_o argument_n may_v as_o well_o be_v frame_v against_o christ_n his_o pray_v that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o while_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o he_o shall_v drink_v it_o nay_o though_o a_o prohibition_n be_v add_v to_o a_o reveal_v decree_n yet_o it_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o eminent_a saint_n that_o our_o hand_n be_v not_o bind_v up_o for_o albeit_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v to_o samuel_n his_o purpose_n to_o reject_v saul_n 1_o sam._n 15.11_o 26._o add_v a_o prohibition_n upon_o the_o account_n that_o he_o be_v reject_v not_o to_o pray_v any_o more_o for_o he_o ch._n 16.1_o yet_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o this_o restraint_n be_v rather_o a_o relaxation_n of_o the_o command_n and_o a_o permission_n grant_v to_o samuel_n not_o to_o pray_v any_o more_o for_o saul_n though_o his_o king_n than_o a_o peremptory_a prohibition_n for_o albeit_o samuel_n come_v no_o more_o to_o see_v saul_n till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n yet_o he_o leave_v not_o off_o to_o mourn_v and_o who_o can_v imagine_v then_o that_o he_o leave_v off_o to_o pray_v for_o saul_n ch._n 15_o 35._o so_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n though_o he_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v purpose_v to_o cast_v that_o people_n out_o of_o his_o sight_n and_o thereupon_o have_v receive_v as_o will_v appear_v a_o peremptory_a prohibition_n to_o pray_v no_o more_o for_o they_o ch._n 7.14_o 15_o 16._o yet_o forbear_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o though_o the_o lord_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o though_o he_o do_v cry_v ver_fw-la 16._o yet_o he_o will_v cry_v until_o he_o meet_v with_o a_o second_o prohibition_n have_v the_o former_a reason_n annex_v to_o it_o ch._n 11.14_o yea_o he_o will_v not_o yet_o cease_v so_o that_o the_o command_n be_v renew_v the_o three_o time_n ch._n 14.11.12_o and_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o these_o prohibition_n he_o still_o pray_v as_o it_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o pprophecy_n that_o he_o continue_v a_o supplicant_n for_o israel_n until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n the_o book_n of_o the_o lamentation_n clear_o show_v thus_o also_o moses_n continue_v to_o pray_v for_o a_o stubborn_a people_n after_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o he_o let_v i_o alone_o exod._n 32.10_o a_o prohibition_n seem_v to_o have_v more_o in_o it_o then_o a_o reveal_v decree_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o bind_v moses_n samuel_n and_o jeremiah_n will_v not_o be_v
with_o and_o thus_o the_o mean_a labourer_n in_o the_o paroch_n may_v join_v in_o the_o work_n and_o give_v his_o help_n and_o assistance_n and_o the_o most_o able_a and_o zealous_a minister_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o mean_a christian_n such_o as_o have_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o holiness_n knowledge_n &c_n &c_n may_v have_v their_o stock_n yet_o increase_v and_o daily_a stand_n in_o need_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o a_o new_a supply_n of_o strength_n and_o actual_a assistance_n for_o improve_n their_o talent_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o flock_n eph._n 6.19_o 3._o otherwise_o you_o must_v either_o idolise_v they_o or_o yourselves_o and_o sacrifice_n either_o to_o the_o sour_a or_o to_o the_o ground_n as_o if_o from_o either_o or_o both_o the_o increase_n do_v come_v if_o the_o blessing_n be_v expect_v from_o god_n it_o will_v be_v ask_v from_o he_o and_o that_o the_o instrument_n may_v be_v enable_v for_o do_v his_o work_n acceptable_o and_o successful_o if_o all_o be_v nothing_o 1_o cor._n 3.7_o god_n be_v all_o and_o the_o increase_n must_v be_v expect_v and_o seek_v from_o he_o he_o have_v not_o put_v that_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o creature_n v._o 6._o and_o shall_v we_o not_o ask_v and_o wait_v upon_o he_o alone_o for_o it_o 4._o minister_n be_v in_o great_a hazard_n than_o other_o and_o shall_v their_o people_n lie_v by_o and_o give_v they_o no_o help_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n be_v mad_a and_o enrage_a at_o a_o godly_a and_o faithful_a ministry_n behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o lamb_n among_o wolf_n say_v our_o bless_a lord_n to_o his_o disciple_n luk._n 10.3_o which_o in_o part_n have_v have_v its_o accomplishment_n in_o all_o who_o have_v succeed_v they_o in_o the_o ministry_n praedicare_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la derivare_fw-la in_o se_fw-la furorem_fw-la mundi_fw-la to_o be_v a_o preacher_n be_v nothing_o else_o say_v luther_n but_o to_o draw_v the_o world_n fury_n and_o malice_n upon_o himself_o and_o as_o to_o his_o own_o case_n he_o life_n he_o mr._n s._n clerk_n in_o his_o life_n write_v thus_o lutherus_n foris_fw-la à _fw-la toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la intus_fw-la à _fw-la diabolo_fw-la patitur_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la angelis_fw-la ejus_fw-la that_o he_o be_v pursue_v from_o without_o by_o the_o world_n and_o from_o within_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n contempt_n scorn_n oppression_n violence_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o the_o reward_n that_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o wicked_a world_n which_o hate_v the_o light_n because_o their_o work_n be_v evil_a but_o we_o if_o faithful_a shall_v have_v better_a entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o though_o now_o by_o man_n we_o be_v as_o our_o better_n be_v 4.13_o be_v 1_o cor._n 4.13_o account_v the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o off-scouring_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o we_o be_v precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o master_n we_o be_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v his_o jewel_n yea_o it_o be_v write_v and_o can_v thou_o read_v it_o and_o not_o admire_v we_o be_v the_o 8.23_o the_o 2_o cor._n 8.23_o glory_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o have_v not_o great_a and_o worse_a enemy_n than_o the_o world_n who_o only_o can_v vex_v a_o frail_a decay_a body_n satan_n the_o 12.31_o the_o joh._n 12.31_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o all_o the_o wit_n and_o might_n of_o hell_n be_v engage_v in_o that_o quarrel_n if_o joshua_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o intercede_v for_o the_o people_n satan_n will_v stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o resist_v he_o zeth_n 3.2_o 6.12_o 3.2_o eph._n 6.12_o principality_n and_o power_n do_v stand_v in_o battel-aray_n against_o we_o and_o shall_v we_o have_v no_o help_n from_o our_o friend_n many_o be_v the_o temptation_n and_o snare_n that_o be_v lay_v for_o poor_a minister_n and_o shall_v their_o people_n look_v on_o as_o nothing_o concern_v in_o the_o matter_n not_o know_v that_o at_o the_o breach_n make_v in_o the_o pastor_n satan_n purpose_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o spoil_v and_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o the_o flock_n he_o know_v that_o their_o fall_n will_v occasion_v the_o stumble_n of_o many_o and_o be_v a_o great_a discredit_n to_o the_o holy_a profession_n and_o therefore_o he_o draw_v out_o all_o his_o force_n against_o they_o give_v these_o a_o charge_n not_o unlike_a to_o that_o which_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n give_v to_o his_o captain_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n 1_o king_n 22.31_o to_o sight_n neither_o with_o small_a nor_o great_a save_v only_o in_o a_o comparative_a sense_n with_o the_o minister_n minister_n be_v 15.14_o be_v isa_n 9.15_o 16._o mat._n 15.14_o leader_n 34.2_o leader_n isa_n 56.10_o 11._o ezek._n 34.2_o shepherd_n 6.20_o shepherd_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o eph._n 6.20_o ambassador_n 6.17_o ambassador_n isa_n 56.10_o jer._n 6.17_o watchman_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v our_o christian_a life_n but_o a_o 4._o a_o 2_o cor._n 10.3_o 4._o war_n fare_v we_o be_v call_v out_o to_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n against_o hell_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n and_o to_o wrestle_v with_o 12._o with_o eph._n 6.11_o 12._o principality_n and_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o darkness_n and_o wicked_a spiritus_fw-la wicked_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n inquit_fw-la beza_n in_fw-la loc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sceleratos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la spirit_n now_o if_o in_o this_o contest_v the_o leader_n fall_v or_o the_o watchman_n be_v corrupt_v satan_n be_v sure_a to_o carry_v the_o day_n if_o the_o shepherd_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n must_v not_o the_o sheep_n go_v a_o stray_n if_o ambassador_n deal_v deceitful_o and_o comply_v with_o the_o enemy_n much_o hurt_n and_o mischief_n may_v thereby_o redound_v to_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o intorporation_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o near_o you_o be_v concern_v in_o your_o minister_n trial_n temptation_n and_o peril_n and_o will_v you_o not_o remember_v he_o in_o your_o prayer_n and_o though_o he_o run_v all_o that_o hazard_n for_o your_o sake_n will_v you_o do_v nothing_o for_o his_o help_n and_o assistance_n 5._o if_o we_o ponder_v the_o several_a step_n and_o as_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o ministry_n we_o will_v find_v that_o prayer_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o they_o all_o and_o may_v be_v instrumental_a in_o the_o procure_n and_o for_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o they_o 1._o it_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o send_n forth_o and_o plant_v of_o minister_n where_o there_o be_v no_o labourer_n mat._n 9.38_o 2._o prayer_n may_v be_v instrumental_a for_o the_o continue_n of_o minister_n their_o stay_n and_o abide_v with_o their_o flock_n and_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o fury_n and_o rage_n of_o persecutor_n and_o from_o all_o their_o trouble_n and_o temptation_n 2_o cor._n 1_o 10_o 11._o act._n 12.5.3_o that_o their_o ministry_n may_v be_v successful_a and_o that_o a_o door_n of_o utterance_n may_v be_v open_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o may_v preach_v in_o the_o power_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 6.19_o col._n 4.3_o 4.4_o neither_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o husbandman_n nor_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o seed_n can_v make_v the_o stony_a ground_n become_v fruitful_a and_o yield_v increase_v though_o the_o pastor_n mouth_n be_v open_v yet_o the_o people_n may_v be_v 12._o be_v 2_o corâ—_n 6.11_o 12._o straighten_a in_o their_o own_o bowel_n their_o heart_n may_v be_v lock_v and_o receive_v nothing_o and_o prayer_n be_v the_o best_a key_n to_o open_v a_o shut_v and_o the_o best_a hammer_n to_o break_v a_o hard_a heart_n ps_n 119.18_o 27_o 32_o 33_o 34._o etc._n etc._n thus_o you_o see_v your_o duty_n and_o danger_n o_o than_o i_o as_o you_o love_v your_o own_o soul_n make_v conscience_n to_o pray_v for_o your_o minister_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v faithful_a and_o may_v stand_v in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v zealous_a for_o their_o master_n and_o may_v diligent_o discharge_v their_o trust_n that_o they_o become_v not_o proud_a because_o of_o their_o part_n that_o they_o become_v not_o careless_a secure_a carnal_a and_o worldly-minded_n we_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a so_o beg_v the_o help_n of_o your_o prayer_n and_o to_o confess_v our_o own_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n paul_n though_o a_o eminent_a apostle_n and_o valiant_a champion_n you_o may_v take_v a_o view_n of_o his_o gift_n grace_n revelation_n pain_n suffering_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o 2_o cor._n 12_o yet_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o need_n he_o stand_v in_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o how_o pathetical_o do_v he_o obtest_v the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o write_v
the_o use_n its_o smoâ—k_n be_v loathsome_a â—nd_v a_o favour_n of_o unpleasant_a smell_n to_o god_n the_o strange_a punishment_n of_o nawab_n and_o abihâ—s_n for_o bring_v strange_a fire_n to_o the_o lord_n sacrifice_n shall_v be_v a_o warning_n to_o we_o they_o shall_v have_v bring_v sacred_a fire_n from_o the_o 6.13_o the_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v always_o preserve_v burn_v and_o never_o go_v out_o lev_n 6.13_o altar_n and_o not_o have_v prefaced_a the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n with_o that_o which_o be_v common_a now_o this_o sacred_a fire_n say_v 10.1_o say_v diod_n on_o levit._n 10.1_o diodati_n on_o the_o place_n signify_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o we_o can_v only_o offer_v sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n our_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v a_o abomination_n to_o god_n unless_o we_o bring_v a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o write_v uâ—â—n_v the_o brâ—â—things_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o quicken_v and_o warm_v our_o dead_a and_o câ—ld_a affectible_n 20._o affectible_n mant._n on_o jud._n 20._o fire_n from_o heaven_n on_o the_o sacrifice_n once_o be_v say_v one_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o solemn_a token_n of_o acceptance_n you_o will_v say_v those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o conversion_n who_o be_v lie_v under_o some_o legal_a preparation_n who_o be_v look_v after_o god_n and_o advance_v some_o step_n towards_o the_o kingdom_n do_v often_o meet_v with_o acceptance_n though_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o the_o 8.9_o the_o rom_n 8.9_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o so_o can_v pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n yet_o their_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o their_o endeavour_n prove_v successful_a ans_fw-fr 1._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a acceptance_n one_o absolute_a and_o illimited_a by_o way_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o there_o be_v a_o qualify_a and_o covenant_v acceptance_n by_o way_n of_o gracious_a transaction_n and_o free_a promise_n the_o lord_n out_o of_o his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o will_v and_o show_v mercy_n to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o thus_o accept_v of_o person_n and_o grant_v their_o desire_n though_o they_o can_v â—â—y_o claim_v to_o a_o promise_n but_o a_o covenant_v and_o â—â—â—â—â—lible_a acceptance_n suppose_v a_o iâ—t_a rest_n in_o christ_n plead_v â—t_a the_o thâ—â—ne_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n but._n 2_o though_o such_o as_o be_v seek_v after_o god_n in_o a_o legal_a way_n of_o humiliation_n conviction_n endeavour_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n yet_o they_o have_v some_o warkâ—â—â—d_a impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o their_o 〈◊〉_d though_o 〈…〉_o be_v not_o yet_o renew_v and_o sanctifiâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d a_o sâ—â—cial_a hand_n in_o every_o step_n they_o move_v â—â—â—â—â—ds_v god_n 〈…〉_o cial_a inshâ—â—ce_n upon_o their_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o euâ—â—â—â—y_v prove_v and_o so_o may_v be_v call_v save_v and_o effectual_a â—â—â—â—ce_o it_o tend_v that_o way_n and_o may_v in_o the_o issue_n provesâ—â—h_v â—â—ay_o there_o be_v not_o any_o excellency_n in_o mâ—â—_n or_o difference_n as_o to_o the_o better_a of_o â—â—e_z from_o another_o but_o it_o precede_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o every_o 〈◊〉_d towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v be_v order_v and_o carry_v on_o by_o he_o and_o the_o near_o we_o be_v bring_v the_o â—â—ore_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o work_n be_v the_o more_o eminent_a and_o special_a as_o to_o the_o second_o how_o do_v the_o spirit_n â—â—lo_fw-mi we_o what_o be_v that_o assistance_n he_o assâ—â—deth_v to_o we_o in_o prayeâ—_n ans_fw-fr there_o be_v a_o common_a a_o distance_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o assâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—atly_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o 〈…〉_o for_o it_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d see_v â—hâ—â—_n 1._o unrembr_v that_o prayer_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o a_o gift_n common_a to_o good_a or_o bad_a or_o as_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n and_o â—â—â—ct_n find_v meaâ—_n for_o obtain_v what_o we_o stand_v in_o neâ—d_n of_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v prop_v râ—â—o_o the_o saint_n 1._o then_o as_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n or_o a_o ability_n and_o readiness_n to_o express_v our_o desire_n whether_o real_a or_o in_o sâ—â—w_o only_o in_o a_o sit_fw-la and_o decent_a manâ—r_n that_o must_v 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v free_o give_v to_o â—s_n whâ—â—â—â—tuâ—â—lly_a 〈◊〉_d another_o 〈◊〉_d not_o only_a gâ—aâ—iâ—_n grâ—â—â—â—â—_n saciens_fw-la â—s_v they_o pâ—â—k_v but_o not_o proper_o if_o truty_n but_o also_o gâ—â—tia_o gratis_o daâ—â—_n not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pâ—â—â—ce_n â—eth_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n 1_o câ—â—_n 4.7_o may_v be_v concede_v to_o 〈◊〉_d â—xâ—â—â—â—â—cy_n whereby_o one_o dissâ—reth_v from_o another_o destitute_a as_o of_o the_o grace_n so_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n not_o only_o that_o extraordinary_a gift_n whereby_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n some_o be_v able_a upon_o all_o occasion_n according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o hearer_n to_o pray_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n which_o they_o never_o learn_v not_o only_o this_o miraculous_a gift_n immediate_o infuse_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v but_o a_o gift_n and_o may_v be_v abuse_v as_o may_v appear_v from_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o 16._o but_o also_o the_o ordinary_a gift_n and_o faculty_n of_o express_v our_o conception_n and_o desire_n in_o apt_a word_n and_o a_o decent_a manner_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o which_o our_o natural_a part_n and_o industry_n our_o hear_n read_v meditation_n conference_n etc._n etc._n do_v contribute_v and_o concur_v must_v be_v free_o give_v and_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o principal_a author_n and_o efficient_a he_o who_o fill_v bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n with_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o workmanship_n exod._n 35.31_o and_o to_o who_o the_o ploughman_n owe_v his_o skill_n in_o till_v and_o sow_v the_o ground_n isa_n 28.26.29_o must_v not_o he_o stir_v up_o in_o our_o mind_n holy_a thought_n and_o fill_v our_o mouth_n with_o suitable_a expression_n when_o we_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v here_o much_o more_o than_o parity_n of_o reason_n this_o be_v a_o gift_n for_o the_o edification_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o special_a work_n though_o there_o be_v diversitiy_n of_o gift_n as_o to_o that_o end_n viz._n the_o good_a and_o build_n up_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n work_v all_o these_o divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_v 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 11._o but_o though_o thus_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o common_a gift_n we_o can_v thereby_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n or_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n eph._n 6.18_o and_o jud._n 20._o and_o as_o they_o be_v use_v by_o christian_n for_o thus_o they_o rather_o signify_v the_o grace_n than_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o thus_o the_o bestow_n of_o this_o gift_n can_v be_v that_o assistance_n after_o which_o we_o now_o inquire_v there_o be_v a_o mutual_a separation_n for_o as_o thus_o the_o gift_n may_v be_v without_o grace_n so_o there_o may_v be_v this_o gracious_a assistance_n without_o any_o considerable_a measure_n of_o that_o gift_n as_o we_o show_v chap._n 1._o but_o so_o much_o now_o of_o the_o common_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n whether_o miraculous_a or_o ordinary_a 2._o as_o for_o that_o special_a assistance_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v either_o habitual_a or_o actual_a 1._o then_o habitual_a grace_n that_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o principle_n of_o life_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o new_a man_n be_v necessary_a to_o prayer_n as_o to_o every_o spiritual_a performance_n a_o dead_a man_n can_v move_v and_o natural_a life_n be_v no_o more_o necessary_a to_o vital_a action_n than_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n to_o every_o spiritual_a action_n the_o tree_n must_v be_v make_v good_a else_o it_o can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n luk._n 6.43_o 44_o 45._o mat._n 12.33_o we_o can_v pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n till_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n we_o must_v be_v i_o do_v not_o say_v we_o must_v know_v that_o we_o be_v son_n before_o we_o can_v true_o and_o in_o faith_n call_v god_n father_n the_o spirit_n do_v not_o infuse_v prayer_n in_o we_o as_o he_o do_v the_o habit_n or_o rather_o faculty_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n without_o our_o activity_n and_o concurrence_n prayer_n be_v not_o as_o concurrence_n as_o yea_o and_o aunomians_n also_o according_a to_o pagits_n cata_fw-la logue_n of_o their_o error_n here_o siog_n pag._n 110._o where_o they_o be_v say_v
and_o his_o free_a grace_n in_o christ_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o promise_n adventure_v soul_n and_o a_o l_o upon_o it_o this_o may_v prove_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o acceptable_a confidence_n and_o boldness_n which_o will_v prevail_v and_o will_v not_o be_v send_v away_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n empty_a here_o we_o may_v reach_v a_o word_n 1._o to_o the_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi 2._o to_o the_o mock_a atheist_n 2._o to_o the_o disconsolat_a 4._o to_o the_o enliven_a and_o strong_a saint_n first_o then_o from_o this_o point_n i_o may_v reach_v a_o rebuke_n to_o he_o who_o presume_v on_o his_o part_n and_o eloquence_n or_o with_o that_o boast_n ng_z hypocrite_n luk._n 18.11_o on_o his_o own_o worth_n and_o goodness_n do_v thiâ—k_v that_o he_o have_v at_o home_n provision_n enough_o for_o the_o work_n and_o so_o mind_v nor_o neither_o seek_v help_n from_o above_o but_o dare_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n in_o his_o own_o strength_n ah_o what_o do_v the_o almighty_a regard_n the_o act_n of_o part_n and_o the_o move_n of_o the_o tongue_n though_o with_o much_o art_n and_o elegance_n he_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o least_o sigh_n and_o groan_v pour_v out_o in_o his_o strength_n rom._n 8.27_o 26._o but_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v or_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o spirit_n it_o be_v too_o weak_a whatever_o conceit_n thou_o may_v entertain_v concern_v its_o might_n and_o excellency_n to_o wrestle_v with_o and_o overcome_v the_o almighty_a but_o 41.14_o but_o isa_n 41.14_o worm_n jacob_n be_v strong_a he_o get_v power_n from_o above_o and_o in_o it_o he_o wrestle_v with_o god_n and_o at_o length_n prevail_v and_o carry_v the_o day_n câ—n._n 32.25_o he_o prevail_v by_o weep_v and_o supplication_n hos_fw-la 12.4_o what_o strange_a weapon_n be_v these_o for_o a_o conqueror_n and_o dare_v the_o potsherd_v strive_v wiah_o his_o maker_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n appear_v in_o a_o create_a shape_n ans_fw-fr yes_o the_o lord_n allow_v we_o to_o fight_v and_o wrestle_v with_o such_o weapon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d col._n 4.12_o to_o strive_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n and_o not_o to_o faint_v nor_o give_v over_o till_o we_o get_v the_o victory_n nay_o but_o we_o must_v not_o dare_v to_o wrestle_v with_o god_n but_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n deus_fw-la in_o jacobo_n fuit_fw-la seipso_fw-la fortior_fw-la god_n do_v lend_v jacob_n more_o strength_n than_o he_o do_v fetch_v against_o he_o he_o do_v say_v 4._o say_v dicitur_fw-la ergo_fw-la deus_fw-la vinci_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la quando_fw-la virtute_fw-la spiritus_fw-la svi_fw-la nos_fw-la confirmat_fw-la &_o reddit_fw-la in_o exâ—ugnabiles_fw-la inâ—o_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la trium_fw-la phum_fw-la agamus_fw-la de_fw-la tentationi_fw-la bus_fw-la &_o si_fw-la singula_fw-la reputamus_fw-la talis_fw-la est_fw-la tunc_fw-la partitio_fw-la ut_fw-la deusmajoreâ—â—_n partem_fw-la suae_fw-la virtuâ—isa_fw-la parte_fw-la nostra_fw-la staere_fw-la velit_fw-la &_o tantum_fw-la sumat_fw-la partem_fw-la magis_fw-la infirmam_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la tentandos_fw-mi vel_fw-la experiendos_fw-la aâ—qui_fw-la si_fw-la jacob_n svo_fw-la mart_n pugnassâ—t_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la far_o umbram_fw-la ipsius_fw-la dei_fw-la quin_fw-la conciâ—eret_fw-la redactus_fw-la suisset_fw-la in_o nihilum_fw-la nisi_fw-la opposita_fw-la fuisset_fw-la major_a virtus_fw-la quam_fw-la bominis_fw-la hanc_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la inquit_fw-la adducere_fw-la soleo_fw-la quando_fw-la loquor_fw-la de_fw-la lucta_fw-la &_o quotidianis_fw-la â—ertaminibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la deus_fw-la exercet_fw-la pios_fw-la quod_fw-la pugnet_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la sinistra_fw-la manu_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la nos_fw-la tueatur_fw-la dextra_fw-la sva_fw-la etc._n etc._n calvin_n comment_n in_o hos_n 12.3_o 4._o calvin_n uphold_v jacob_n and_o continual_o uphold_v the_o saint_n in_o all_o their_o trial_n and_o combat_n with_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o fight_v against_o he_o only_o with_o the_o left_a but_o you_o will_v say_v jacob_n be_v say_v by_o his_o strength_n to_o have_v power_n with_o god_n hos_n 12.3_o ans_fw-fr there_o can_v be_v as_o ibid._n as_o nulius_fw-la est_fw-la melior_fw-la titulus_fw-la quam_fw-la donationiâ—ut_fw-la vulgo_fw-la dicunt_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la solet_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la transfer_v quicq_a vid_fw-la conâ—ulit_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la nosirum_fw-la esset_fw-la distinguere_fw-la ergo_fw-la prudenter_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la inter_fw-la viâ—tutem_fw-la bominis_fw-la quam_fw-la habet_fw-la aseipso_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la a_o naâ—ura_fw-la &_o eam_fw-la quam_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o ipsum_fw-la contulit_fw-la calv._n ibid._n calvin_n say_v no_o better_o title_n than_o donation_n what_o strength_n the_o lord_n out_o of_o his_o free_a mercy_n have_v bestow_v on_o jacob_n during_o the_o combat_n be_v jacobs_n strength_n the_o lord_n have_v free_o give_v it_o to_o he_o and_o do_v allow_v that_o it_o be_v call_v his_o o_o but_o there_o be_v no_o prevail_v over_o the_o omnipotent_a but_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n if_o thou_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o in_o thy_o pride_n thou_o may_v fear_v his_o hand_n he_o resist_v the_o proud_a and_o will_v not_o yield_v he_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o second_o a_o word_n to_o the_o blasphemous_a atheist_n who_o dare_v mock_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o the_o saint_n while_o he_o upbraid_v they_o with_o have_v and_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o any_o infirmity_n be_v espy_v in_o such_o that_o must_v be_v reckon_v in_o the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o vile_a delude_a sectary_n who_o father_n all_o their_o wicked_a and_o enormous_a act_n upon_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o plead_v not_o for_o such_o monster_n let_v they_o bear_v their_o own_o just_a punishment_n ignominy_n and_o reproach_n but_o for_o any_o upon_o this_o pretence_n to_o mock_v and_o flout_v humble_a selfdenied_n and_o circumspect_a christian_n who_o dare_v not_o brag_v of_o their_o have_v the_o spirit_n but_o labour_v to_o maintain_v and_o prize_v his_o presence_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o these_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n mention_v ephes_n 5.9_o gal._n 5.22_o these_o mocker_n do_v evidence_n that_o they_o have_v not_o spirit_n for_o if_o they_o have_v they_o dare_v not_o make_v a_o jeer_n of_o have_v it_o and_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8_o 9_o thou_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v already_o past_a upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n ver_fw-la 13.10_o and_o thy_o mock_v the_o saint_n be_v as_o if_o the_o dead_a can_v mock_v the_o live_n because_o they_o do_v live_v and_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n i_o will_v not_o say_v with_o a_o learned_a baxter_n learned_a mr._n baxter_n divine_a that_o to_o mock_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o attribute_v his_o work_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v christ_n to_o the_o devil_n be_v that_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o â—he_n holy_a ghost_n but_o certain_o it_o be_v near_o in_o kin_n to_o it_o and_o from_o thence_o our_o bless_a lord_n take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o that_o sin_n mat._n 12.31_o 32._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 24._o and_o let_v such_o mark_n that_o this_o unpardonable_a blasphemy_n be_v there_o call_v speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n o_o but_o all_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o let_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n appear_v in_o your_o conversation_n let_v your_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n 9_o truth_n eph._n 5_o 9_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o mocker_n dare_v you_o also_o reproach_v his_o holy_a name_n all_o the_o balsphemy_n of_o atheist_n do_v not_o so_o much_o 6.6_o much_o heb._n 6.6_o put_v the_o bless_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o open_a shame_n as_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o these_o often_o prove_v and_o be_v call_v 2_o sam._n 12.14_o a_o great_a occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_v three_o rejoice_v o_o you_o 9.12_o you_o zech._n 9.12_o prisoner_n of_o hope_n cast_v off_o your_o fear_n and_o complaint_n and_o do_v not_o say_v my_o sin_n be_v so_o many_o my_o deadness_n and_o indisposition_n for_o duty_n so_o great_a and_o my_o spiritual_a enemy_n so_o strong_a and_o fierce_a that_o my_o hope_n be_v cut_v off_o i_o have_v no_o strength_n to_o wrestle_v with_o such_o mighty_a adversary_n and_o to_o remove_v such_o great_a mountain_n of_o impediment_n i_o grant_v if_o thou_o be_v helpless_a thy_o condition_n be_v hopeless_a but_o all_o thy_o enemy_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stop_v the_o way_n and_o to_o intercept_v thy_o supply_n from_o heaven_n what_o though_o creature-help_a do_v fail_v what_o though_o those_o pool_n be_v dry_v up_o yet_o thou_o may_v run_v to_o the_o full_a fountain_n the_o lord_n himself_o be_v thy_o helper_n his_o spirit_n will_v
intend_v to_o obscure_v the_o mystery_n of_o incarnation_n and_o to_o foster_v that_o hellish_a blasphemy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o christ_n do_v cast_v out_o devil_n by_o 12.24_o by_o mat._n 9_o 34._o mat._n 12.24_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n the_o enemy_n of_o all_o truth_n will_v give_v testimony_n to_o that_o great_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n that_o thus_o he_o may_v render_v the_o testimony_n of_o faithful_a witness_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n the_o more_o suspect_n and_o that_o he_o may_v invalidat_n and_o obscure_v that_o clear_a and_o convince_a evidence_n which_o the_o astonish_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o do_v produce_v and_o hold_v forth_o but_o the_o lord_n who_o can_v 30._o can_v hoc_fw-la suis_fw-la ex_fw-la omnipotent_a sapienâ—ia_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la inimiciveritatis_fw-la fiantipsi_fw-la testes_fw-la veritatis_fw-la august_n contra_fw-la petil._n donat_n lib_n 2_o cap_n 30._o over-rule_v and_o befool_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n do_v thereby_o declare_v christ_n power_n over_o those_o his_o enemy_n that_o will_v they_o will_v they_o they_o must_v give_v a_o testimony_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o confession_n of_o adversary_n be_v always_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o most_o etc._n most_o nullum_fw-la efficacius_fw-la argumentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n efficacious_a largument_n for_o the_o truth_n another_o instance_n we_o have_v in_o peter_n counsel_n to_o christ_n to_o spare_v himself_o mat._n 16.22_o o_o may_n some_o think_v there_o be_v much_o love_n zeal_n and_o tenderness_n in_o that_o motion_n but_o it_o be_v obstructive_a of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n it_o come_v from_o hell_n and_o because_o peter_n in_o it_o do_v follow_v satan_n suggestion_n our_o bless_a lord_n call_v he_o satan_n v._o 23._o thus_o also_o while_o we_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o public_a ordinance_n and_o attend_v unto_o they_o satan_n may_v suggest_v some_o pious_a though_o impertinent_a as_o to_o the_o present_a work_n meditation_n or_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o pray_v that_o thereby_o he_o may_v hinder_v our_o edification_n or_o conviction_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v 2._o satan_n may_v press_v we_o to_o duty_n as_o to_o prayer_n reading_z conference_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o may_v make_v those_o religious_a performance_n a_o snare_n to_o catch_v ourselves_o and_o other_o he_o have_v many_o a_o time_n lay_v this_o snare_n before_o young_a convert_n who_o he_o be_v not_o end_n not_o the_o devil_n will_v sail_v with_o wind_n and_o tide_n and_o improve_v the_o present_a temperature_n and_o disposition_n of_o spirit_n for_o his_o own_o end_n able_a to_o divert_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o holiness_n he_o will_v labour_v to_o drive_v forward_o and_o to_o make_v they_o over_o do_v to_o the_o neglect_n of_o their_o bodily_a health_n and_o calling_n that_o at_o length_n he_o may_v weary_v they_o and_o make_v they_o faint_a and_o give_v over_o &_o that_o he_o may_v terrify_v other_o from_o put_v their_o neck_n under_o such_o a_o insupportable_a yoke_n and_o that_o religion_n may_v be_v esteem_v to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o cruel_a exactor_n which_o can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v and_o to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o health_n joy_n use_v of_o the_o creature_n lawful_a employment_n recreation_n etc._n etc._n albeit_o we_o can_v love_v god_n and_o hate_n sin_n too_o much_o yet_o there_o may_v 20._o may_v see_v m._n symonds_n case_n and_o cure_v chap._n 20._o be_v a_o nimium_fw-la in_o the_o external_a exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o there_o may_v be_v some_o excess_n and_o distemper_n intermix_v with_o our_o spiritual_a affection_n which_o satan_n by_o all_o mean_n will_v labour_v to_o foster_v and_o increase_v thus_o he_o improve_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n against_o the_o penitent_a incestuous_a man_n that_o his_o sorrow_n may_v degenerate_v into_o despair_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v swallow_v up_o thereby_o 2_o cor._n 2.7_o satan_n can_v well_o bear_v that_o some_o few_o and_o for_o a_o short_a while_n be_v very_o zealous_a and_o active_a for_o the_o lord_n and_o diligent_a and_o frequent_a in_o duty_n if_o thereby_o he_o can_v beget_v a_o prejudice_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n against_o god_n service_n and_o can_v make_v they_o think_v that_o christ_n burden_n be_v like_o the_o 11.46_o the_o mat._n 23.4_o luk._n 11.46_o pharisee_n heavy_a and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v contrary_a to_o that_o word_n of_o truth_n mat._n 11.30_o 1_o joh._n 5.3_o 3._o satan_n may_v move_v we_o to_o be_v frequent_a in_o prayer_n and_o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o public_a ordinance_n most_o punctual_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v either_o stop_v and_o silence_v the_o conscience_n and_o that_o thus_o we_o may_v commit_v sin_n with_o the_o great_a freedom_n and_o boldness_n or_o else_o as_o in_o gross_a hypocrite_n that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o cloak_n and_o pretence_n a_o mask_n and_o cover_v to_o hide_v our_o wicked_a design_n and_o way_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o the_o more_o mischief_n and_o to_o sin_n with_o the_o less_o suspicion_n and_o hazard_n thus_o the_o hypocritical_a pharisee_n that_o they_o may_v with_o the_o more_o security_n devour_v widow_n house_n for_o a_o pretence_n make_v long_a prayer_n mat._n 23.14_o and_o absolom_n that_o he_o may_v cover_v his_o conspiracy_n and_o treason_n will_v go_v and_o pay_v his_o vow_n in_o hebron_n 2_o sam._n 15.7_o satan_n can_v well_o suggest_v such_o a_o fair_a pretence_n to_o absolom_n and_o bear_v with_o pharisaical_a oppressor_n in_o their_o seem_a devotion_n but_o especial_o his_o hand_n may_v appear_v when_o sinner_n become_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o think_v not_o only_o to_o hide_v cheir_a wickedness_n from_o man_n by_o those_o outward_a performance_n but_o also_o thereby_o to_o purchase_v a_o liberty_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o as_o it_o be_v to_o hire_v and_o bribe_v he_o as_o they_o do_v their_o own_o conscience_n to_o be_v silent_a as_o that_o impudent_a woman_n prov._n 7.14_o 15._o i_o have_v this_o day_n say_v she_o to_o the_o foolish_a youth_n who_o she_o entice_v to_o whordom_n pay_v my_o vow_n and_o i_o have_v peace-offering_n with_o i_o therefore_o come_v i_o forth_o to_o meet_v thou_o as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v i_o have_v pay_v old_a debt_n and_o by_o my_o sacrifice_n purchase_v a_o liberty_n for_o we_o to_o do_v wicked_o we_o need_v not_o fear_n i_o have_v moyen_fw-fr for_o time_n to_o come_v i_o have_v provide_v a_o ransom_n and_o give_v my_o bond_n for_o what_o debt_n we_o can_v now_o contract_v i_o have_v 1640._o have_v albeit_o in_o peace_n offering_n a_o portion_n return_v to_o they_o that_o offer_v wherewith_o they_o may_v make_v a_o feast_n unto_o which_o this_o woman_n in_o these_o word_n invit_v the_o young_a fool_n yet_o i_o conceive_v that_o main_o she_o labour_v to_o allure_v he_o by_o the_o religious_a pretence_n here_o mention_v see_v annot._n on_o the_o bible_n edit_n amsterd_n in_o fol._n ann_n 1640._o peace-offering_n with_o i_o which_o will_v make_v amends_o and_o satisfy_v for_o all_o the_o wrong_n we_o can_v now_o do_v to_o god_n 4._o satan_n may_v come_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o religious_a exercise_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v add_v fuel_n to_o our_o pride_n thus_o pharisees_n of_o old_a and_o superstitious_a papist_n to_o this_o day_n in_o their_o madness_n and_o exceed_a zeal_n as_o paul_n speak_v of_o his_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n call_v it_o be_v help_v of_o satan_n they_o meet_v with_o fire_n from_o hell_n to_o kindle_v their_o affection_n in_o their_o unwarrantable_a performance_n and_o though_o their_o work_n upon_o the_o matter_n be_v good_a and_o commendable_a yet_o satan_n will_v not_o draw_v back_o his_o hand_n if_o thereby_o he_o can_v puff_n they_o up_o and_o beget_v in_o they_o a_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o worth_n and_o that_o by_o their_o good_a work_n they_o be_v justify_v and_o merit_v heaven_n this_o persuasion_n come_v not_o of_o he_o that_o call_v you_o gal._n 5.8_o this_o persuasion_n that_o by_o your_o work_n you_o be_v justify_v v._o 4._o come_v not_o from_o god_n who_o call_v you_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n but_o from_o he_o who_o thereby_o labour_v to_o make_v christ_n of_o none_o effect_v unto_o you_o v._n 24._o and_o to_o drive_v you_o to_o hell_n we_o need_v not_o then_o ask_v why_o many_o papist_n be_v so_o eminent_a for_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o liberality_n and_o so_o frequent_a in_o their_o dead_a formal_a and_o carnal_a way_n of_o worship_n since_o satan_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o fill_v the_o sail_n with_o wind_n when_o the_o vessel_n be_v load_v with_o provision_n to_o feed_v our_o ambition_n and_o pride_n but_o if_o that_o current_n
be_v once_o stop_v and_o a_o trade_n right_o carry_v on_o for_o eternity_n he_o will_v raise_v what_o storm_n he_o can_v and_o send_v out_o many_o pirate_n either_o â—o_o surprise_v or_o draw_v it_o back_o again_o many_o be_v the_o snare_n and_o temptation_n hindrance_n and_o impediment_n which_o the_o saint_n do_v meet_v with_o in_o their_o way_n to_o heaven_n whereas_o hypocrite_n and_o formal_a professor_n go_v on_o in_o their_o course_n without_o opposition_n or_o difficulty_n but_o let_v none_o mistake_v as_o if_o hereby_o a_o pretence_n be_v minister_v unto_o the_o laziness_n stoth_v and_o negligence_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n certain_o the_o zeal_n activity_n and_o diligence_n of_o those_o who_o be_v without_o shall_v stop_v thy_o mouth_n and_o make_v thou_o inexcusable_a in_o the_o great_a day_n if_o thou_o thus_o rest_v upon_o a_o orthodox_n profession_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n 4.4_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 4.4_o strong_a be_v he_o who_o be_v in_o thou_o than_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o world_n thou_o have_v another_o kind_n of_o help_n and_o assistance_n for_o do_v good_a then_o other_o o_o then_o let_v thy_o work_n be_v answerable_a if_o in_o any_o good_a motion_n we_o can_v discern_v one_o or_o more_o of_o those_o wicked_a design_n we_o may_v be_v jealous_a lest_o satan_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o and_o shall_v guard_v against_o his_o device_n which_o when_o espy_v may_v serve_v as_o so_o many_o mark_n and_o character_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v the_o print_n of_o his_o foot_n though_o he_o be_v disguise_v appear_v in_o white_a raiment_n to_o which_o these_o few_o may_v be_v add_v 1._o as_o to_o the_o matter_n if_o in_o prayer_n our_o desire_n be_v mere_o or_o main_o selfish_a and_o natural_a satan_n may_v concur_v and_o blow_v up_o the_o coal_n of_o carnal_a heat_n within_o and_o thus_o there_o may_v be_v much_o enlargement_n of_o affection_n much_o fervency_n and_o importunity_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o in_o that_o people_n hos_fw-la 7.14_o when_o they_o assemble_v themselves_o and_o howl_v for_o corn_n &_o wine_n isa_n 26.16_o and_o when_o they_o multiply_v their_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n isa_n 1.15_o 11._o esau_n may_v weep_v for_o want_n of_o a_o earthly_a blessing_n gen._n 27.34_o though_o he_o undervalue_v and_o little_o mind_v the_o marrow_n of_o the_o blessing_n the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o none_o can_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v with_o david_n one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n ps_n 27.4_o and_o with_o asaph_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o ps_n 73.25_o who_o be_v able_a serious_o to_o pray_v for_o help_v to_o pluck_v out_o the_o right_a eye_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o to_o part_v with_o his_o darling_n lust_n and_o affection_n unless_o he_o be_v act_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o can_v with_o agar_n say_v give_v i_o not_o riches_n lest_o they_o prove_v snare_n prov._n 30.8_o 9_o unless_o the_o lord_n breath_n into_o his_o heart_n such_o a_o desire_n satan_n will_v not_o help_v thou_o to_o 6.33_o to_o mat._n 6.33_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o in_o thy_o desire_n to_o prefer_v holiness_n to_o riches_n heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o god_n glory_n to_o thy_o own_o self-interest_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o end_n satan_n may_v stir_v thou_o up_o to_o 4.3_o to_o jam._n 4.3_o ask_v that_o thou_o may_v consume_v what_o thou_o get_v upon_o thy_o lust_n but_o who_o do_v desire_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v 35.27_o be_v ps_n 35.27_o magnify_v and_o that_o what_o he_o give_v may_v be_v employ_v for_o his_o honour_n unless_o he_o get_v help_v from_o heaven_n only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v elevate_v our_o desire_n to_o so_o high_a and_o noble_a a_o 1._o a_o of_o the_o end_n of_o prayer_n part._n 2._o ch_n 1._o end_n and_o make_v we_o honest_o obey_v the_o exhortation_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o he_o who_o must_v do_v all_o must_v also_o pray_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o this_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v do_v 3._o as_o to_o the_o manner_n satan_n can_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o pour_v out_o absolute_a and_o peremptory_a desire_n for_o outward_a thing_n and_o faint_a lazy_a moderate_a and_o submissive_a desire_n for_o grace_n satan_n make_v we_o invert_v the_o right_a order_n and_o method_n he_o will_v not_o protest_v though_o thou_o ask_v mercy_n pardon_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n that_o conscience_n may_v be_v still_v and_o satisfy_v but_o thou_o must_v not_o be_v too_o earnest_a and_o anxious_a concern_v those_o thing_n and_o thy_o desire_n must_v not_o be_v boundless_a and_o illimited_a a_o little_a of_o grace_n say_v he_o will_v do_v the_o turn_n and_o any_o kind_n of_o desire_n though_o never_o so_o â—old_a and_o formal_a be_v sufficient_a 2._o satan_n can_v move_v thou_o to_o ask_v the_o world_n for_o itself_o and_o to_o make_v self_n thy_o last_o end_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v enable_v we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o to_o ask_v outward_a thing_n in_o subordination_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o great_a end_n if_o satan_n prescribe_v our_o lust_n must_v reign_v and_o grace_n must_v be_v the_o handmaid_n and_o be_v only_o so_o far_o seek_v as_o it_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o our_o carnal_a end_n and_o for_o a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a fulfil_n of_o our_o lust_n 3._o satan_n can_v beget_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o childlike_a expectation_n and_o confidence_n though_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n he_o can_v make_v thou_o expect_v the_o portion_n of_o a_o son_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v thou_o once_o to_o question_v thy_o state_n and_o acceptance_n lest_o if_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v thou_o shall_v seek_v after_o a_o change_n but_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o beget_v in_o we_o childlike_a affection_n and_o make_v we_o love_v god_n delight_n in_o a_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o be_v loath_a to_o grieve_v he_o and_o he_o only_o can_v enable_v we_o to_o call_v he_o in_o truth_n abba_n father_n rom._n 8.15.4_o satan_n can_v move_v thou_o to_o what_o be_v good_a unorderly_o by_o make_v thou_o leave_v thy_o place_n and_o station_n and_o invade_v another_o man_n office_n 15.4_o office_n 2_o sam._n 15.4_o oh_o that_o i_o be_v make_v judge_n in_o the_o land_n say_v absolom_n and_o may_v thou_o say_v prayer-waye_n thus_o also_o saul_n will_v offer_v sacrifice_n 1_o sam._n 13.9_o and_o vzziah_n burn_v incense_n 2_o chr._n 26.16.19_o they_o will_v go_v out_o of_o their_o own_o sphere_n and_o exercise_v the_o ministerial_a function_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n just_o punish_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o it_o be_v good_a and_o a_o command_v duty_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o saul_n office_n it_o be_v fit_v that_o supplication_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o saul_n to_o do_v it_o in_o a_o public_a and_o ministerial_a way_n as_o it_o will_v appear_v saul_n then_o do_v v._o 12_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o incense_n shall_v be_v burn_v before_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o vzziah_n as_o azariah_n tell_v he_o v._o 18._o but_o to_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n who_o be_v consecrate_v to_o that_o office_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n move_v orderly_a make_v we_o to_o contain_v within_o our_o own_o sphere_n and_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o call_n wherein_o we_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o commandment_n 1_o cor._n 7.20.24_o a_o heart_n act_v by_o the_o spirit_n can_v with_o david_n psa_n 131.1_o say_v when_o he_o make_v his_o supplication_n to_o god_n o_o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v not_o haughty_a nor_o my_o eye_n lofty_a neither_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o in_o great_a matter_n or_o in_o thing_n too_o high_a for_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v all_o thing_n do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n and_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n 1_o cor._n 14.40.43_o and_o as_o he_o lead_v not_o his_o child_n out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o neither_o do_v he_o bring_v they_o to_o dark_a and_o unpassable_a path_n it_o be_v not_o from_o he_o that_o weak_a christian_n especial_o these_o of_o the_o female_a sex_n do_v meddle_v and_o vex_v themselves_o with_o dark_a question_n and_o intricat_a dispute_n or_o that_o the_o most_o strong_a and_o learned_a do_v dive_v too_o curious_o in_o thing_n not_o reveal_v and_o in_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o almighty_a he_o know_v that_o to_o be_v a_o
unprofitable_a task_n and_o too_o high_a for_o we_o and_o will_v not_o have_v such_o new_a wine_n put_v into_o our_o old_a bottle_n till_o they_o be_v renew_v lest_o they_o break_v mat._n 9.17.5_o satan_n as_o a_o cruel_a exacter_n may_v press_v thou_o to_o deal_v inhumane_o and_o too_o rigorous_o either_o towards_o thyself_o or_o other_o and_o though_o such_o a_o work_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v much_o piety_n and_o zeal_n in_o it_o yet_o satan_n do_v blow_v the_o bellows_o thus_o if_o tender_a christian_n shall_v find_v a_o mighty_a impulse_n upon_o their_o spirit_n to_o pray_v and_o fast_o so_o long_o and_o so_o frequent_o as_o to_o hazard_v their_o health_n and_o to_o neglect_v their_o call_n and_o not_o provide_v for_o their_o family_n ah_o how_o rare_a a_o case_n be_v this_o but_o though_o multitude_n do_v spare_v and_o pamper_v their_o body_n to_o the_o neglect_n and_o ruin_n of_o their_o soul_n yet_o some_o have_v fail_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n and_o then_o certain_o satan_n be_v not_o idle_a it_o be_v he_o that_o help_v forward_o this_o cruel_a zeal_n thus_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o jew_n in_o 11.7_o in_o but_o the_o command_v give_v to_o he_o be_v only_o for_o trial_n there_o be_v a_o ram_n provide_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n gen._n 22.13_o but_o they_o can_v pretend_v no_o kind_n of_o command_n jer._n 7.31_o nay_o the_o lord_n will_v rather_o have_v no_o sacrifice_n then_o a_o work_n of_o mercy_n shall_v be_v omit_v far_o more_o than_o cruelty_n shall_v be_v exercise_v mat._n 11.7_o imitation_n as_o it_o will_v appear_v of_o faithful_a abraham_n to_o offer_v up_o their_o child_n the_o lord_n command_v they_o to_o sacrifice_v their_o beast_n but_o satan_n teach_v they_o in_o a_o mad_a fit_a of_o zeal_n thus_o to_o supererogat_a and_o to_o sacrifice_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n which_o oblation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o devil_n as_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o haply_o for_o this_o because_o satan_n do_v prescribe_v require_v and_o stir_v they_o up_o thereunto_o psa_n 106.37_o thus_o also_o he_o move_v baal_n priest_n to_o cut_v themselves_o with_o knife_n and_o lancet_n till_o the_o blood_n gush_v out_o 1_o king_n 18.28_o thus_o also_o he_o drive_v blind_a papist_n to_o afflict_v and_o scourge_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o this_o sort_n of_o cruelty_n be_v far_o more_o tolerable_a than_o the_o fury_n of_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o sectary_n who_o be_v merciful_a to_o themselves_o but_o mad_a against_o all_o other_o in_o their_o zeal_n for_o god_n they_o can_v imbrue_v their_o hand_n in_o their_o neighbour_n blood_n and_o cut_v off_o all_o other_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o possession_n that_o they_o may_v live_v as_o king_n there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o say_v to_o they_o 8.4_o they_o eccl._n 8.4_o what_o do_v you_o 6._o satan_n move_v tumultuous_o and_o confuse_o holy_a motion_n have_v no_o dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o and_o tend_v to_o distract_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o present_a work_n whether_o that_o be_v prayer_n hear_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n must_v come_v from_o he_o who_o like_v not_o the_o work_n and_o who_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n and_o that_o his_o hand_n may_v not_o be_v discern_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o most_o fair_a and_o specious_a as_o be_v at_o such_o a_o season_n most_o probable_a to_o mar_v the_o work_n in_o hand_n but_o the_o lord_n prepare_v strengthu_v fix_v and_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n and_o incline_v it_o to_o perform_v his_o statute_n and_o establish_v our_o go_n psa_n 10.17_o psa_fw-la 27.14_o psa_fw-la 40.2_o etc._n etc._n he_o will_v not_o raise_v but_o rather_o expel_v those_o storm_n and_o mist_n of_o confusion_n that_o dis-inableth_a we_o in_o his_o work_n 7._o satan_n will_v suggest_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o good_a divisive_o and_o partial_o satan_n when_o he_o move_v we_o to_o do_v good_a be_v out_o of_o his_o own_o element_n his_o motion_n can_v be_v equal_a and_o uniform_a if_o to_o some_o good_a not_o to_o all_o yea_o to_o some_o for_o this_o very_a purpose_n that_o we_o may_v be_v stay_v from_o follow_v some_o other_o haply_o of_o more_o concernment_n however_o he_o know_v that_o he_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o and_o that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o none_o of_o our_o work_n unless_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o his_o commandment_n psa_n 119.6_o jam._n 2.10_o and_o therefore_o if_o he_o can_v set_v one_o table_n of_o the_o law_n or_o any_o one_o commandment_n against_o another_o he_o will_v not_o withdraw_v his_o help_n for_o enable_v thou_o to_o bear_v that_o part_n of_o the_o burden_n thou_o have_v choose_v thus_o some_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o zealous_a and_o diligent_a in_o religious_a performance_n who_o neglect_v their_o relative_a duty_n as_o they_o be_v parent_n master_n servant_n neighbour_n etc._n etc._n not_o unlike_a to_o those_o who_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o pharisee_n to_o be_v liberal_a in_o their_o contribution_n for_o pious_a use_n and_o undutiful_a to_o their_o indigent_a parent_n mat._n 15.5.6_o but_o there_o be_v other_o and_z thief_z not_o a_o few_o who_o place_n all_o their_o religion_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o they_o have_v no_o other_o charter_n to_o happiness_n but_o that_o they_o be_v good_a neighbour_n they_o deal_v just_o they_o wrong_v no_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o satan_n may_v foster_v their_o delusion_n he_o will_v allow_v they_o to_o be_v very_o strict_a and_o exact_a in_o their_o carriage_n towards_o man_n ah_o what_o a_o monstrous_a kind_n of_o religion_n must_v that_o be_v to_o wrong_v man_n in_o nothing_o and_o to_o rob_v god_n of_o all_o his_o service_n and_o worship_n except_o perhaps_o some_o outward_a performance_n without_o life_n and_o heat_n to_o give_v to_o man_n all_o his_o due_a and_o to_o god_n none_o of_o he_o o_o but_o the_o spirit_n teach_v and_o help_v we_o to_o walk_v uniform_o and_o to_o 24.16_o to_o act._n 24.16_o exercise_v ourselves_o always_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n 4._o as_o to_o the_o rule_n if_o there_o be_v a_o mistake_n as_o to_o it_o if_o a_o false_a rule_n be_v set_v up_o satan_n will_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o be_v very_o active_a for_o it_o and_o zealous_a in_o our_o conformity_n to_o it_o if_o he_o can_v get_v our_o zeal_n wrong_v place_v he_o will_v blow_v up_o the_o coal_n it_o be_v he_o that_o stir_v up_o paul_n to_o be_v 26.11_o be_v act._n 26.11_o exceed_o mad_a against_o the_o saint_n and_o violent_o to_o 4._o to_o act._n 22.3_o 4._o persecute_v they_o he_o do_v cherish_v that_o blind_a zeal_n in_o the_o jew_n who_o rom._n 10.2_o 3._o labour_v to_o establish_v blish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n he_o do_v kindle_v that_o zeal_n in_o those_o false_a brethren_n who_o gal._n 4.17_o seek_v to_o seduce_v and_o draw_v away_o the_o galatian_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o it_o be_v who_o rule_v in_o schismatic_n heretic_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o persecutor_n make_v they_o mad_a against_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o sincere_a professor_n of_o it_o nay_o every_o motion_n though_o upon_o the_o matter_n never_o so_o good_a which_o tend_v to_o justify_v any_o sinful_a course_n to_o harden_v our_o heart_n therein_o and_o to_o feed_v any_o distemper_a passion_n and_o lust_n must_v come_v from_o the_o evil_a one_o and_o from_o he_o it_o also_o proceed_v that_o man_n be_v more_o zealous_a for_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o superstitious_a custom_n then_o for_o the_o command_n of_o god_n o_o but_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v 4.18_o be_v gal._n 4.18_o zealous_o affect_v always_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n to_o follow_v the_o direct_a on_o of_o the_o word_n and_o with_o 23.12_o with_o job_n 23.12_o job_n to_o esteem_v his_o commandment_n and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n more_o than_o our_o necessary_a food_n but_o every_o anti-scriptural_a and_o erroneous_a motion_n be_v a_o satanical_a suggestion_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o from_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n who_o can_v cite_v scripture_n and_o pretend_v divine_a authority_n as_o he_o do_v to_o christ_n mat._n 4.6_o to_o back_o his_o temptation_n 5._o as_o to_o the_o time_n 1._o satan_n may_v move_v we_o to_o pray_v by_o fit_n and_o start_v but_o the_o spirit_n only_o can_v make_v we_o 12.12_o we_o rom._n 12.12_o continue_v instant_a in_o prayer_n we_o can_v pray_v always_o unless_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 6.18_o carnal_a man_n will_v not_o constant_o call_v on_o god_n job_n 27.10_o 2._o satan_n can_v move_v thou_o to_o pray_v unreasonable_o as_o while_o a_o judge_n be_v sit_v on_o the_o bench_n and_o god_n call_v he_o and_o his_o place_n call_v he_o to_o minister_v
tradesman_n through_o neglect_v his_o call_n suffer_v his_o tool_n to_o rust_v he_o will_v make_v but_o bad_a work_n when_o he_o come_v to_o use_v they_o o_o but_o as_o in_o other_o art_n so_o also_o in_o this_o our_o heavenly_a trade_n frequency_n in_o act_v diligent_a use_n and_o exercise_n beget_v both_o facility_n and_o delight_n if_o we_o be_v not_o too_o great_a stranger_n to_o a_o heavenly_a communion_n good_a thought_n and_o spiritual_a meditation_n will_v become_v more_o familiar_a kind_o and_o as_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o frequency_n in_o do_v be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o our_o preparation_n for_o duty_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v now_o only_o add_v the_o other_o two_o we_o promise_v here_o to_o speak_v to_o viz._n watchfulness_n and_o meditation_n 2._o then_o watchfulness_n 2._o watchfulness_n we_o must_v watch_v unto_o prayer_n eph._n 6.18_o 1._o our_o spirit_n be_v lazy_a and_o sluggish_a and_o we_o be_v very_o prone_a to_o fall_v asleep_a unless_o we_o watch_v over_o they_o and_o often_o rouse_v they_o up_o say_v with_o that_o holy_a woman_n judg._n 5.12_o awak_v awak_v 2._o our_o lust_n be_v always_o in_o arm_n and_o the_o devil_n watch_v for_o a_o opportunity_n against_o we_o and_o be_v it_o time_n for_o we_o to_o sleep_v while_o the_o enemy_n be_v stand_v at_o the_o gate_n and_o some_o of_o his_o force_n already_o within_o door_n we_o can_v step_v one_o foot_n but_o satan_n have_v his_o train_n lay_v to_o blow_v we_o up_o the_o world_n be_v satan_n birdlime_n to_o entangle_v we_o or_o rather_o gunpowder_n which_o our_o lust_n be_v ready_a to_o set_v on_o fire_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v on_o our_o guard_n continual_o and_o albeit_o the_o enemy_n main_a design_n be_v to_o spoil_v the_o treasure_n and_o take_v away_o the_o jewel_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o greedy_a eye_n at_o all_o that_o be_v we_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o watch_v over_o our_o eye_n our_o hand_n our_o tongue_n our_o thought_n our_o passion_n etc._n etc._n if_o any_o one_o of_o these_o be_v let_v slip_v within_o his_o reach_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o improve_v the_o advantage_n and_o every_o sin_n as_o it_o may_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n so_o it_o will_v indispose_v and_o turn_v our_o heart_n from_o the_o duty_n it_o be_v of_o a_o stupify_a nature_n it_o be_v as_o length_n as_o mr._n gura_n spir_n arm_n part_n 3._o pag._n 605._o where_o you_o will_v find_v this_o argument_n handle_v at_o great_a length_n one_o speak_v the_o devil_n opium_n wherewith_o if_o be_v be_v suffer_v to_o anoint_v thy_o temple_n thou_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v asleep_a 3._o we_o shall_v watch_v and_o observe_v the_o many_o mercy_n we_o receive_v and_o our_o daily_a sin_n and_o fail_n our_o weakness_n and_o manifold_a want_n all_o which_o may_v be_v fit_a material_n for_o our_o prayer_n which_o be_v ponder_v and_o keep_v on_o record_n will_v prove_v a_o good_a help_n for_o the_o duty_n 4._o we_o shall_v watch_v that_o we_o may_v hear_v when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n that_o we_o may_v observe_v every_o season_n and_o opportunity_n of_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n dispensation_n towards_o we_o and_o may_v welcome_v every_o messenger_n he_o send_v out_o to_o invite_v we_o to_o come_v before_o he_o that_o whensoever_o he_o say_v to_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o he_o psa_n 27.8_o seek_v you_o my_o face_n our_o heart_n like_o his_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o reply_v thy_o face_n lord_n we_o will_v seek_v if_o thus_o we_o can_v discern_v and_o do_v careful_o improve_v the_o several_a advantage_n offer_v unto_o we_o what_o manner_n of_o christian_n how_o powerful_a and_o mighty_a in_o prayer_n will_v we_o be_v if_o we_o be_v such_o watchman_n and_o student_n in_o holiness_n as_o become_v the_o lord_n supplicant_n and_o those_o who_o by_o profession_n be_v agent_n and_o pleader_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o heaven_n and_o before_o the_o 47.2_o the_o psa_fw-la 47.2_o great_a king_n with_o what_o diligence_n will_v we_o cause_n we_o pleader_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n will_v be_v great_a student_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o improve_v the_o several_a to_o pick_v of_o divinity_n for_o carry_v their_o plea_n and_o cause_n study_v our_o heart_n and_o study_v our_o life_n and_o the_o several_a stâ—ps_n of_o providence_n our_o condition_n exigence_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o may_v know_v when_o to_o come_v and_o what_o to_o say_v while_o we_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n o_o if_o we_o do_v thus_o prepare_v and_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n with_o what_o reverence_n and_o confidence_n with_o what_o importunity_n fervency_n and_o zeal_n may_v we_o meditation_n we_o psa_fw-la 62.8_o three_o branch_n of_o preparation_n be_v meditation_n pour_v out_o our_o heart_n before_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o want_v matter_n nor_o word_n we_o may_v pray_v pertinent_o and_o serious_o and_o far_o more_o successful_o then_o for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o do_v 3._o meditation_n be_v a_o good_a preparation_n for_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o token_n for_o good_a when_o we_o can_v say_v with_o david_n psa_n 5.1_o lord_n hear_v and_o consider_v my_o meditation_n when_o the_o prayer_n the_o verbaque_fw-la praevisam_fw-la rem_fw-la non_fw-la invita_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la hor._n agere_fw-la volentem_fw-la semper_fw-la meditari_fw-la decet_fw-la nam_fw-la segniores_fw-la omnes_fw-la inceptis_fw-la novis_fw-la meditatio_fw-la si_fw-la rei_fw-la gerendae_fw-la defuit_fw-la auson_n de_fw-fr lord_n 7._o sapient_a the_o hebrew_n do_v use_v one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n for_o signify_v to_o meditate_v and_o to_o pray_v viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o be_v word_n gen._n 24.63_o where_o isaac_n be_v say_v to_o have_v go_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v either_o to_o pray_v or_o to_o meditate_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o these_o two_o in_o our_o practice_n be_v not_o separate_v that_o as_o that_o word_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o so_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o may_v be_v find_v in_o all_o our_o prayer_n heart_n by_o meditation_n indit_v a_o good_a mater_fw-la the_o tongue_n will_v be_v as_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n psa_n 45.1_o meditation_n will_n facilitat_fw-la the_o work_n and_o direct_v and_o excite_v the_o worker_n it_o will_v give_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a hand_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o bring_v in_o provision_n for_o the_o empty_a if_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o some_o great_a person_n especial_o if_o to_o a_o king_n how_o will_v we_o pre-medirate_a and_o ponder_v what_o we_o shall_v say_v and_o how_o we_o shall_v carry_v ourselves_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o yet_o we_o will_v be_v at_o no_o pain_n to_o meet_v the_o great_a king_n it_o be_v true_a he_o will_v accept_v of_o the_o sigh_n and_o sob_n of_o mourner_n though_o we_o do_v but_o 38.14_o but_o isa_n 38.14_o lament_v as_o a_o dove_n and_o chatcter_n as_o a_o swallow_n and_o crane_n he_o will_v pity_v and_o show_v mercy_n but_o alas_o we_o base_o abuse_v this_o astonish_a condescension_n ah_o shall_v we_o be_v negligent_a and_o irreverent_a because_o he_o be_v tender_a and_o indulgent_a many_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o enlargement_n and_o because_o of_o deadness_n and_o coldness_n in_o prayer_n that_o wander_v and_o impertinent_a thought_n break_v in_o etc._n etc._n but_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o prevent_v these_o evil_n by_o watchfulness_n and_o meditation_n if_o thou_o will_v set_v some_o time_n apart_o serious_o to_o ponder_v and_o meditate_v what_o a_o great_a and_o dreadful_a majesty_n and_o yet_o how_o love_a and_o merciful_a thou_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o that_o will_v beget_v both_o reverence_n and_o confidence_n if_o thou_o will_v consider_v his_o omni-presence_n and_o omni_n science_n this_o will_v stir_v thou_o up_o to_o watchfulness_n it_o will_v six_o thy_o heart_n and_o prevent_v wander_a thought_n if_o thou_o do_v remember_v his_o power_n and_o omnipotence_n his_o fidelity_n and_o truth_n this_o will_v strengthen_v thy_o faith_n and_o expectation_n of_o success_n if_o thou_o will_v consider_v who_o thou_o be_v what_o be_v thy_o distance_n as_o a_o poor_a creature_n and_o yet_o more_o in_o that_o thou_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sinner_n and_o he_o the_o just_a and_o holy_a lord_n this_o will_v beget_v humility_n and_o godly_a fear_n if_o thou_o will_v lay_v to_o heart_n thy_o several_a want_n and_o what_o thou_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o for_o 1.3_o for_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o life_n and_o godliness_n what_o be_v thy_o strait_n and_o danger_n and_o what_o kindness_n the_o lord_n have_v hitherto_o she_o wed_v and_o what_o long-suffering_a and_o patience_n he_o have_v exâ—rcised_v towards_o thou_o and_o what_o be_v the_o mercy_n which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n thou_o
very_o much_o with_o god_n for_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o will_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v save_v they_o ps_n 145.19_o o_o but_o every_o fear_n be_v not_o this_o reverential_a and_o godly_a fear_n there_o may_v be_v much_o fear_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o yet_o this_o may_v be_v want_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v exceed_o afraid_a when_o they_o hear_v god_n voice_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o cry_v unto_o moses_n ah_o i_o this_o great_a fire_n will_v consume_v we_o deut._n 5.24_o 25._o yet_o there_o be_v little_a of_o this_o holy_a fear_n in_o they_o as_o afterward_o appear_v in_o their_o frequent_a murmur_a and_o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n there_o ver_fw-la 29._o o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o they_o do_v then_o fear_n god_n but_o o_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o aright_o there_o be_v a_o slavish_a and_o selfish_a fear_n of_o god_n only_o because_o of_o his_o power_n justice_n and_o terror_n and_o there_o be_v much_o of_o this_o fear_n in_o hell_n where_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o much_o enmity_n and_o hatred_n of_o and_o rebellion_n against_o he_o and_o though_o on_o earth_n it_o may_v produce_v a_o outside_n and_o half-reformation_n yet_o no_o cordial_a and_o heart-renovation_n though_o some_o may_v thus_o forbear_v to_o commit_v sin_n yet_o it_o make_v they_o not_o hate_v sin_n though_o it_o may_v disturb_v and_o drive_v away_o the_o thief_n from_o his_o prey_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o make_v he_o leave_v off_o to_o covet_v it_o this_o fear_n may_v perplex_v a_o man_n and_o put_v he_o on_o the_o rack_n but_o it_o can_v convert_v he_o and_o turn_v the_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o sonlike_a and_o filial_a fear_n of_o reverence_n due_a distance_n and_o respect_n which_o though_o it_o exclude_v not_o god_n justice_n for_o we_o may_v thus_o fear_v he_o as_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v into_o hell_n luk._n 12.5_o yet_o be_v main_o conversant_a about_o 1._o his_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n 2._o his_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n his_o excellency_n beget_v reverence_n and_o make_v we_o keep_v a_o due_a distance_n and_o his_o love_a kindness_n make_v we_o stand_v in_o awe_n and_o fear_v lest_o we_o grieve_v and_o offend_v he_o though_o the_o son_n do_v not_o fear_v the_o rod_n yet_o will_v he_o stand_v in_o awe_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o offend_v his_o kind_a father_n and_o the_o great_a the_o father_n kindness_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o father_n displeasure_n will_v be_v the_o more_o grievous_a unto_o the_o son_n when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v return_v and_o cordial_o seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n hos_fw-la 3.5_o ah_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o reverence_n and_o filial_a fear_n in_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v be_v as_o a_o loadstone_n to_o draw_v we_o in_o to_o god_n and_o it_o will_v be_v as_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n to_o sweeten_v our_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o make_v we_o go_v about_o our_o duty_n cheerful_o and_o what_o a_o notable_a guard_n and_o preservative_n will_v it_o prove_v against_o wander_a thought_n and_o what_o attention_n and_o seriousness_n will_v it_o beget_v and_o maintain_v when_o we_o speak_v to_o a_o king_n with_o what_o diligence_n will_v we_o watch_v over_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o whole_a carriage_n the_o reverence_n we_o owe_v to_o he_o will_v make_v we_o circumspect_a and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o want_n of_o that_o reverence_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o the_o great_a god_n that_o make_v we_o so_o careless_a and_o negligent_a of_o his_o worship_n but_o o_o if_o we_o do_v more_o serious_o mind_n our_o stistance_n and_o do_v consider_v what_o base_a sinful_a wretch_n we_o be_v who_o be_v admit_v to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o 1.14_o the_o mal._n 1.14_o great_a king_n if_o we_o do_v lay_v to_o heart_n his_o condescend_v love_n his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n yet_o not_o fotget_v his_o excellency_n and_o greatness_n with_o what_o both_o confidence_n and_o reverence_n may_v we_o approach_v to_o he_o this_o reverential_a and_o filial_a fear_n be_v not_o opposite_a unto_o but_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o solid_a confidence_n there_o can_v be_v no_o security_n without_o this_o fear_n the_o false_a peace_n of_o fearless_a sinner_n be_v but_o desperate_a madness_n but_o where_o this_o fear_n be_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n and_o such_o a_o soul_n need_v not_o perplex_v itself_o any_o more_o with_o terror_n and_o a_o slavish_a fear_n it_o may_v now_o come_v to_o god_n with_o confidence_n yea_o and_o with_o boldness_n if_o thou_o harken_v to_o the_o exhortatation_n and_o will_v serve_v god_n with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n heb._n 12.28_o thou_o may_v also_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o privilege_n and_o consolation_n and_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o thou_o may_v obtain_v what_o mercy_n thou_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o heb._n 4.16_o thus_o 142._o thus_o bone_fw-la deus_fw-la inquit_fw-la vitus_n theodorus_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la melancht_v quaâ—tus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la quanta_fw-la fides_fw-la in_o ipsius_fw-la verbis_fw-la inest_fw-la tanta_fw-la reverentia_fw-la aliquid_fw-la petit_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la tanta_fw-la spe_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la patre_fw-la &_o amieo_fw-la se_fw-la loquisentiat_fw-la mel._n adamus_n in_o vita_fw-la lutheri_fw-la pag._n mibi_fw-la 142._o luther_n as_o vitus_n theodorus_n testify_v use_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o as_o great_a reverence_n as_o become_v a_o finfull_a creature_n speak_v to_o the_o holy_a lord_n and_o yet_o with_o such_o hope_n confidence_n and_o boldness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o a_o father_n and_o intimate_fw-la friend_n but_o ah_o how_o shall_v not_o only_o formal_a professor_n but_o the_o saint_n also_o and_o child_n of_o god_n be_v humble_v for_o their_o careless_a and_o irreverent_a carriage_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n many_o a_o time_n may_v the_o lord_n say_v even_o to_o his_o precious_a one_o be_v this_o the_o reverence_n you_o owe_v to_o your_o maker_n be_v this_o the_o worship_n you_o allow_v i_o dare_v you_o deal_v so_o with_o the_o ruler_n though_o a_o poor_a creature_n like_o yourself_o will_v not_o such_o irreverence_n in_o his_o presence_n be_v think_v unseeemly_a and_o intolerable_a yea_o and_o just_o censurable_a and_o yet_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o smite_v for_o the_o affront_n you_o offer_v to_o i_o but_o rather_o think_v that_o by_o such_o service_n a_o obligation_n be_v put_v upon_o i_o and_o that_o you_o have_v causs_v to_o complain_v if_o i_o refuse_v or_o delay_n to_o answer_v such_o formal_a and_o lazy_a prayer_n o_o repent_v of_o this_o your_o rashness_n and_o deadness_n in_o my_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n and_o for_o your_o disrespect_n and_o contempt_n of_o i_o lest_o i_o deal_v with_o you_o according_a to_o your_o folly_n 3._o we_o must_v pray_v in_o humility_n as_o we_o must_v have_v high_a and_o reverential_a thought_n of_o god_n mumility_n 3._o mumility_n so_o we_o must_v have_v low_a and_o humble_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o pride_n be_v detestable_a in_o all_o but_o intolerable_a in_o beggar_n thou_o come_v to_o ask_v a_o alm_n from_o god_n let_v the_o frame_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o thy_o carriage_n be_v suitable_a unto_o thy_o trade_n and_o employment_n if_o thou_o draw_v nigh_o in_o thy_o pride_n thou_o may_v fear_v a_o answer_n in_o wrath_n but_o the_o heaven_n may_v be_v astonish_v and_o the_o earth_n blush_v at_o the_o popish_a arrogancy_n god_n for_o bid_v say_v 9_o say_v absit_fw-la ut_fw-la justi_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la expectent_fw-la sicut_fw-la pauâ—er_fw-la elecmosynam_fw-la multo_fw-la namque_fw-la gloriosius_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n taper_n in_o art_n lov_n to_o 2._o be_v 9_o tapperus_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v expect_v heaven_n as_o beggar_n do_v a_o alm_n it_o be_v more_o glorious_a for_o they_o to_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o triumphant_a garland_n due_a to_o they_o for_o their_o sweat_a and_o labour_v and_o say_v 3._o say_v magis_fw-la enim_fw-la honorificum_fw-la est_fw-la habere_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ex_fw-la merito_fw-la quam_fw-la exsola_fw-la donatione_fw-la bell._n the_o justif_a impri_fw-la &_o bon_fw-fr open_fw-mi contrav_fw-mi 2._o princip_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 3._o bellarmine_n it_o be_v more_o honourable_a to_o enjoy_v by_o purchase_n and_o merit_n then_o by_o a_o free_a donation_n i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o relate_v such_o a_o blasphemous_a dream_n as_o 2._o as_o illud_fw-la quod_fw-la sumus_fw-la &_o quoth_v habemuâ—_n sive_fw-la sunt_fw-la boni_fw-la actus_fw-la sive_fw-la boni_fw-la habitus_fw-la vel_fw-la usus_fw-la totum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la ex_fw-la liberalitate_fw-la divina_fw-la gratis_o dante_o &_o
dispute_n and_o depone_v against_o and_o improve_v every_o occasion_n for_o overturning_a this_o our_o confidence_n we_o shall_v bring_v some_o support_n for_o uphold_v and_o strengthen_v of_o it_o and_o 4._o we_o will_v bring_v some_o mark_n and_o character_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n 1._o then_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n may_v appear_v 1._o from_o that_o well_o know_v but_o little_o ponder_v scripture_n heb._n 11.6_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o hence_o we_o may_v argue_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v reward_v and_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v reward_v all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o and_o all_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o then_o certain_o he_o will_v reward_v every_o one_o who_o come_v and_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o in_o prayer_n and_o who_o seek_v he_o diligent_o in_o that_o ordinance_n and_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v never_o send_v away_o such_o honest_a supplicant_n empty_a but_o that_o he_o will_v hear_v and_o answer_v all_o their_o prayer_n for_o 1_o not_o only_o the_o word_n themselves_o as_o be_v general_a do_v warrant_v we_o to_o make_v a_o application_n and_o to_o descend_v unto_o particular_n but_o also_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n they_o seem_v to_o point_v out_o and_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o this_o particular_a as_o if_o this_o general_a truth_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n appropriate_a to_o prayer_n it_o be_v express_v in_o term_n which_o frequent_o in_o the_o scripture_n do_v signify_v that_o solemn_a performance_n viz._n come_v to_o god_n and_o se_n king_n he_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v upon_o good_a ground_n with_o the_o judicious_a loc_n judicious_a privatim_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la cuique_fw-la usum_fw-la &_o fructum_fw-la ejus_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la accomodare_fw-la debet_fw-la nempe_fw-la ut_fw-la sciamus_fw-la nos_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la respici_fw-la tantae_fw-la illi_fw-la curae_fw-la salutem_fw-la esse_fw-la nostram_fw-la ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la nunquam_fw-la sit_fw-la desuturus_fw-la preces_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la nostras_fw-la exaudiri_fw-la etc._n etc._n calv._n in_o loc_n calvin_n extend_v the_o reward_n here_o mention_v to_o the_o success_n and_o answer_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o the_o faith_n here_o require_v to_o the_o confident_a expectation_n of_o a_o answer_n but_o as_o thus_o the_o word_n have_v a_o special_a reference_n to_o prayer_n so_o 2._o the_o nature_n of_o that_o exercise_n do_v serve_v for_o clear_v this_o inference_n for_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o solemn_a ordinance_n in_o which_o we_o seek_v god_n we_o may_v the_o more_o confident_o expect_v a_o reward_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v successless_a and_o 3._o the_o end_n and_o errand_n of_o prayer_n be_v to_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n whatever_o messenger_n be_v send_v away_o empty_a iâ—_n shall_v not_o will_v he_o who_o have_v make_v nothing_o in_o vain_a help_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o pour_v out_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a prayer_n we_o may_v here_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o improve_v that_o sweet_a word_n isa_n 45.19_o i_o say_v not_o unto_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n seek_v you_o i_o in_o vain_a and_o we_o may_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o those_o licentious_a casuist_n to_o wit_n the_o popish_a schoolman_n who_o albeit_o they_o have_v confine_v the_o creed_n to_o a_o narrow_a compass_n yet_o allow_v this_o article_n a_o room_n in_o it_o all_o of_o they_o 5._o they_o fidem_fw-la explicitam_fw-la dei_fw-la remuneratoris_fw-la esse_fw-la necessariam_fw-la necessitate_v medii_fw-la communiter_fw-la docent_fw-la theologi_fw-la quos_fw-la citat_fw-la &_o sequitur_fw-la jo._n de_fw-fr lugo_n de_fw-fr virtute_fw-la sidei_fw-la this_fw-mi 2._o sect_n 2._o §_o 62._o &_o fufius_fw-mi this_fw-mi 12._o sect_n 5._o confess_v that_o a_o explicit_a faith_n of_o god_n as_o remunerator_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o say_v 11.6_o say_v aliter_fw-la enim_fw-la nullus_fw-la iret_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la speraret_fw-la aliquam_fw-la remunerationem_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsâ—_fw-la thom._n in_o heb._n 11.6_o aquinas_n none_o will_v go_v to_o god_n if_o they_o do_v not_o expect_v some_o good_a thereby_o 2._o we_o may_v argue_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n require_v in_o some_o at_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n whereby_o a_o man_n have_v a_o particular_a confidence_n and_o persuasion_n that_o god_n will_v work_v such_o a_o miracle_n by_o he_o which_o when_o it_o do_v fail_v the_o work_n do_v cease_v when_o peter_n be_v afraid_a he_o begin_v to_o sink_v mat._n 14.30_o now_o if_o such_o a_o persuasion_n be_v necessary_a for_o activi_fw-la for_o ad_fw-la modum_fw-la subjecti_fw-la &_o nudi_fw-la vehiculi_fw-la potestatis_fw-la divinae_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la habuit_fw-la â—perans_n vel_fw-la potius_fw-la instrument_n they_o potentiam_fw-la mere_a obedientialem_fw-la non_fw-la vero_fw-la agentis_fw-la &_o principii_fw-la activi_fw-la receive_v power_n to_o work_v why_o shall_v it_o not_o also_o be_v require_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o any_o other_o mercy_n for_o albeit_o the_o object_n be_v extraordinary_a yet_o the_o way_n of_o receive_v be_v ordinary_a and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n and_o such_o other_o mean_n as_o we_o shall_v follow_v for_o obtain_v a_o answer_n to_o our_o supplication_n hence_o our_o bless_a lord_n extend_v this_o condition_n to_o all_o case_n and_o to_o all_o prayer_n whatever_o be_v their_o object_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o prayer_n believe_v and_o if_o you_o doubt_v not_o you_o shall_v receive_v mat._n 21.21_o 22._o what_o thing_n soever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o loc_n you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d credit_n vos_fw-la accepturos_fw-la huius_fw-la temporum_fw-la enallage_n aliqua_fw-la videtur_fw-la esse_fw-la emphasis_n loquor_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la certa_fw-la futura_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la esset_fw-la jam_fw-la praesens_fw-la beza_n in_o loc_n will_v receive_v they_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o mark_v 11.24_o etc._n etc._n can_v any_o unless_o he_o manifest_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o word_n limit_v they_o unto_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n nay_o but_o our_o lord_n take_v occasion_n from_o a_o particular_a he_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o to_o extend_v their_o privilege_n for_o their_o comfort_n to_o all_o occasion_n and_o every_o exigence_n they_o may_v meet_v with_o we_o may_v observe_v a_o considerable_a as_o it_o be_v gradation_n amplification_n and_o further_a extension_n of_o the_o promise_n 1._o if_o their_o doubt_v and_o unbelief_n do_v not_o hinder_v they_o may_v do_v the_o like_a of_o what_o they_o have_v see_v in_o the_o figtree_n 2._o not_o only_o such_o a_o miracle_n but_o whatsoever_o other_o dispensation_n or_o work_n though_o far_o more_o astonish_a if_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promove_v of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o and_o 3._o whatsoever_o be_v the_o mercy_n they_o do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o they_o shall_v receive_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v miraculous_a or_o not_o and_o that_o none_o may_v have_v the_o least_o occasion_n to_o limit_v that_o promise_n to_o miraculous_a dispensation_n we_o have_v a_o twofold_a note_n of_o universality_n conjoin_v mat._n 21.22_o 11.24_o 21.22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omne_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la mat._n 21.22_o &_o mar._n 11.24_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o etc._n etc._n 3._o if_o the_o lord_n will_v certain_o answer_v every_o prayer_n of_o faith_n may_v we_o not_o and_o ought_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v answer_v but_o the_o lord_n do_v always_o answer_v such_o prayer_n yea_o even_o then_o when_o he_o give_v not_o the_o particular_a express_v in_o prayer_n as_o shall_v appear_v part_v 4._o chap._n 1._o and_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n 4._o none_o will_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o deny_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o promise_n without_o any_o limitation_n or_o exception_n of_o our_o own_o devise_v but_o the_o promise_n of_o audience_n be_v universal_a there_o be_v no_o exception_n nor_o limitation_n in_o it_o as_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n mat._n 7.7_o 8._o luk._n 11.9_o 10._o joh._n 14.13_o 14._o joh._n 16.23_o 24._o and_o albeit_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a than_o all_o bond_n and_o evidence_n imaginable_a and_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o any_o confirmation_n yet_o for_o strengthen_v our_o weak_a faith_n the_o promise_n of_o audience_n be_v as_o a_o learned_a infra_fw-la learned_a gerhard_n ubi_fw-la infra_fw-la divine_a say_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o time_n repeat_v and_o shall_v we_o yet_o doubt_v yea_o and_o plead_v for_o our_o doubt_n and_o by_o our_o jealousy_n and_o doubt_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o hide_v his_o face_n and_o 66.20_o and_o psal_n 66.20_o turn_v away_o our_o prayer_n 5._o that_o faith_n that_o be_v require_v in_o prayer_n be_v oppose_v to_o doubt_v not_o concern_v god_n word_n and_o power_n but_o concern_v his_o purpose_n and_o will_v
all_o the_o other_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v sinful_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v abandon_v but_o we_o will_v rather_o think_v with_o this_o author_n serm_v 2_o pag_n 16_o that_o believer_n must_v not_o be_v stock_n altogether_o senseless_a of_o god_n judgement_n and_o dispensation_n towards_o they_o as_o for_o these_o sinful_a ground_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o sorrow_n which_o be_v mention_v page_n 141_o 142_o 144._o these_o may_v and_o shall_v be_v guard_v against_o but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o as_o well_o condemn_v all_o fear_n as_o sinful_a there_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v parity_n of_o reason_n here_o and_o yet_o he_o plead_v for_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o fear_n as_o not_o be_v sinful_a see_v serm_v 2._o sorrow_n that_o we_o may_v not_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o we_o videbimus_fw-la we_o quomodo_fw-la paulus_n desideraverit_fw-la mortem_fw-la quam_fw-la sibi_fw-la infer_v non_fw-fr liciut_a statim_fw-la videbimus_fw-la must_v not_o set_v our_o hand_n a_o work_n against_o our_o heart_n and_o tongue_n nor_o make_v our_o prayer_n and_o endeavour_n to_o be_v at_o such_o variance_n and_o contrariety_n but_o we_o may_v not_o procure_v affliction_n nor_o cast_v ourselves_o in_o the_o furnace_n but_o shall_v use_v the_o mean_n for_o keep_v we_o from_o and_o bring_v our_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o fetter_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n oblige_v we_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o self-defence_n and_o preservation_n from_o such_o evil_n we_o will_v not_o rash_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a those_o eminent_a martyr_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n do_v offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o flame_n not_o know_v but_o they_o may_v have_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o a_o heroic_a and_o extraordinary_a impulse_n the_o lord_n intend_v to_o make_v their_o ash_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o their_o courage_n and_o zeal_n do_v strengthen_v their_o brethren_n and_o encourage_v they_o to_o stand_v so_o it_o invite_v stranger_n to_o come_v and_o embrace_v the_o faith_n but_o their_o practice_n be_v no_o warrant_n to_o other_o not_o be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n nor_o so_o move_v and_o strengthen_v to_o follow_v their_o foot_n step_n and_o even_o among_o they_o some_o by_o their_o fall_n do_v leave_v we_o a_o warning_n to_o mind_v our_o own_o frailty_n and_o not_o to_o be_v rash_a in_o run_v upon_o trial_n without_o a_o call_n lest_o our_o courage_n fail_v we_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o water_n and_o thus_o though_o the_o great_a physician_n can_v extract_v honey_n out_o of_o the_o sour_a herb_n and_o make_v the_o most_o bitter_a pill_n medicinal_a and_o healthful_a to_o we_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o licenciat_a to_o take_v and_o prescribe_v to_o ourselves_o such_o a_o remedy_n as_o nature_n first_o and_o last_o sinless_a and_o corrupt_a abhor_v such_o a_o course_n and_o diet_n so_o the_o lord_n who_o command_n be_v equal_a and_o full_a of_o condescension_n have_v not_o make_v that_o a_o object_n of_o our_o choice_n and_o desire_n neither_o will_v he_o prescribe_v a_o bitter_a potion_n when_o cordial_n be_v more_o pertinent_a he_o k_n do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o and_o there_o be_v no_o time_n when_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o rod_n will_v do_v we_o more_o good_a than_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v never_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o determine_v and_o to_o prescribe_v to_o ourselves_o that_o which_o the_o only_a physician_n of_o soul_n have_v reserve_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o suppose_v his_o appointment_n and_o while_o in_o his_o holy_a providence_n he_o call_v we_o to_o suffer_v we_o be_v command_v to_o submit_v and_o patient_o bear_v the_o chastisement_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o rod_n and_o to_o improve_v it_o as_o our_o talon_n but_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o make_v a_o object_n of_o love_n and_o desire_n but_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o a_o occasion_n to_o exercise_v our_o patience_n submission_n and_o faith_n and_o thus_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o furnace_n we_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o sanctify_a use_n of_o it_o and_o before_o we_o be_v call_v to_o the_o trial_n we_o shall_v prepare_v for_o it_o and_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v fit_v we_o for_o and_o do_v we_o good_a by_o every_o rod_n and_o trial_n he_o purpose_v to_o exercise_v we_o with_o and_o will_v make_v these_o as_o well_o as_o our_o mercy_n contribute_v for_o and_o all_o work_n together_o for_o our_o good_a according_a to_o that_o word_n rom._n 8.28_o obj._n 1_o what_o god_n promise_v that_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o but_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o hedge_v up_o the_o way_n of_o his_o ancient_a people_n with_o thorn_n and_o by_o cross_a dispensation_n to_o drive_v they_o in_o to_o their_o first_o husband_n hos_n 2.6_o 7._o this_o be_v clear_a say_v a_o late_a author_n from_o psa_n 89.31_o 32._o where_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o of_o visit_v their_o iniquity_n with_o rod_n be_v put_v in_o the_o bosom_n and_o if_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o cross_n be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n it_o will_v help_v a_o christian_a to_o much_o humble_a submission_n and_o holiness_n under_o the_o cross_n ans_fw-fr in_o both_o these_o scripture_n as_o frequent_o elsewhere_o threaten_n be_v mix_v with_o promise_n and_o both_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n the_o promise_n as_o its_o object_n yea_o rather_o as_o its_o integral_a part_n and_o the_o threaten_n as_o the_o hedge_n to_o keep_v we_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o as_o a_o cord_n though_o sharp_a to_o draw_v we_o back_o when_o we_o step_v aside_o and_o do_v not_o perform_v the_o condition_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v annex_v and_o thus_o both_o threaten_n and_o rod_n which_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o threaten_n to_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v call_v evangelical_a as_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n from_o which_o the_o promise_n do_v flow_v and_o have_v a_o like_a gracious_a event_n and_o effect_n affliction_n to_o they_o loss_n as_o it_o be_v their_o nature_n and_o name_n and_o though_o in_o themselves_o they_o still_o continue_v to_o be_v bitter_a and_o evil_a yet_o to_o they_o they_o prove_v good_a they_o be_v fatherly_a chastisement_n and_o medicinal_a corrosive_n and_o still_o the_o object_n of_o the_o threaten_a though_o as_o to_o the_o sanctify_a use_n of_o they_o and_o the_o good_a reap_v by_o they_o they_o may_v fall_v under_o a_o promise_n indirect_o &_o in_o obliquo_fw-la but_o thus_o not_o the_o rod_n itself_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o this_o may_v be_v desire_v and_o pray_v for_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v afflict_v in_o faithfulness_n psa_n 119.75_o and_o therefore_o their_o cross_n must_v be_v a_o accomplishment_n of_o some_o promise_n ans_fw-fr fidelity_n and_o faithfulness_n appear_v as_o well_o in_o accomplish_v threaten_n as_o promise_n and_o thus_o the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o word_n cite_v explain_v their_o scope_n while_o he_o say_v i_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a viz._n according_a to_o thy_o righteous_a threaten_n and_o thus_o he_o justifi_v the_o lord_n in_o all_o the_o evil_a affliction_n and_o trial_n he_o have_v meet_v with_o 2._o obj._n what_o be_v good_a may_v be_v desire_v and_o may_v be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o affliction_n be_v good_a to_o david_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v ver_fw-la 71._o and_o give_v his_o reason_n ver_fw-la 67._o and_o 71._o before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o but_o now_o etc._n etc._n and_o we_o may_v here_o again_o argue_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n because_o he_o have_v do_v it_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a material_a of_o our_o prayer_n to_o he_o and_o we_o may_v desire_v that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o but_o if_o we_o view_v that_o context_n we_o will_v find_v the_o psalmist_n there_o collect_v and_o gather_v together_o motive_n and_o ground_n of_o praise_n and_o he_o reckon_v his_o affliction_n as_o not_o the_o least_o ans_fw-fr the_o prophet_n call_v not_o his_o affliction_n good_a they_o be_v of_o themselves_o evil_a and_o bitter_a and_o for_o remove_v of_o which_o he_o pray_v most_o frequent_o and_o fervent_o and_o praise_v god_n when_o and_o because_o he_o remove_v they_o but_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o he_o that_o he_o be_v afflict_v thus_o point_v out_o the_o sanctify_a use_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o rod_n for_o which_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o praise_n god_n yea_o and_o now_o all_o thing_n be_v consider_v it_o be_v better_a for_o he_o that_o he_o be_v afflict_v then_o if_o he_o have_v
foolishness_n and_o ps_n 9.19_o arise_v o_o lord_n let_v not_o man_n prevail_v 3._o neither_o will_v it_o be_v deny_v that_o we_o may_v complain_v to_o god_n of_o all_o the_o wrong_n and_o injury_n of_o the_o cruelty_n persecution_n threaten_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o wicked_a with_o hezekiah_n isa_n 37._o david_n ps_n 10._o the_o apostle_n act._n 4.29_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o complaint_n will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v something_o of_o a_o imprecation_n in_o it_o hence_o while_o eliah_n be_v thus_o complain_v to_o god_n and_o lament_v israel_n apostasy_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o make_v intercession_n against_o israel_n rom._n 11.2_o 3._o neither_o 4._o will_v it_o be_v deny_v that_o we_o may_v pray_v the_o lord_n to_o break_v the_o snare_n of_o prosperity_n and_o success_n in_o any_o evil_a course_n whereby_o as_o with_o chain_n satan_n hold_v they_o at_o his_o work_n nay_o and_o upon_o supposition_n that_o otherwise_o they_o will_v prove_v incorrigible_a and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_a to_o reclaim_v they_o we_o may_v not_o only_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o further_o their_o wicked_a device_n psa_n 140.8_o but_o also_o 5._o that_o they_o may_v not_o prevail_v and_o meet_v with_o success_n in_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o their_o hand_n yea_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v fill_v their_o face_n with_o shame_n that_o they_o may_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o man_n and_o may_v seek_v his_o name_n psa_n 83.16_o and_o 6._o we_o may_v pray_v that_o justice_n may_v be_v impartial_o execute_v upon_o malefactor_n that_o king_n and_o ruler_n will_v resolve_v with_o david_n early_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o wicked_a doer_n from_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n psa_n 101.8_o we_o must_v so_o love_v the_o life_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o not_o to_o prefer_v that_o to_o god_n law_n and_o the_o laudable_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n appoint_v capital_a punishment_n for_o gross_a crime_n and_o heinous_a transgressor_n that_o other_o may_v be_v afraid_a to_o follow_v their_o footstep_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n its_o certain_a that_o we_o may_v not_o curse_v 1._o without_o a_o cause_n prov._n 26.2_o nor_o 2._o for_o our_o own_o cause_n and_o because_o of_o private_a and_o personal_a wrong_n do_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v thus_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n and_o not_o give_v way_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o malice_n and_o revenge_n mat._n 6.15_o and_o 18.35_o etc._n etc._n and._n 3._o we_o must_v not_o curse_v our_o relation_n nor_o cast_v off_o these_o bond_n whether_o natural_a civil_a or_o spiritual_a under_o which_o we_o stand_v towards_o other_o child_n must_v not_o upon_o any_o term_n curse_v their_o parent_n nor_o parent_n their_o child_n people_n must_v not_o curse_v their_o ruler_n and_o magistrate_n nor_o one_o saint_n another_o notwithstanding_o personal_a wrong_n and_o injury_n mutual_o receive_v exod._n 31.17_o mat._n 15.4_o exod._n 22.28_o 1_o cor._n 13.7_o 1_o cor._n 6.7_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o that_o curse_a crew_n of_o passionate_a creature_n who_o for_o a_o trifle_n will_v give_v their_o child_n servant_n or_o neighbour_n to_o the_o devil_n must_v have_v their_o tongue_n set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n jam._n 3.6_o and_o they_o must_v be_v act_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o envy_n malice_n virulency_n and_o of_o all_o such_o curse_v jam._n 3.14_o 15._o these_o thing_n be_v premise_v that_o which_o may_v here_o fall_v under_o debate_n be_v whether_o we_o may_v pray_v against_o though_o not_o as_o they_o be_v our_o enemy_n yet_o as_o they_o be_v god_n enemy_n and_o the_o church_n enemy_n and_o though_o not_o for_o their_o eternal_a ruin_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o part_n 1_o chap._n 7._o sect._n 3_o yet_o for_o their_o temporal_a destruction_n and_o overthrow_n and_o that_o either_o indefinite_o not_o pitch_v upon_o any_o particular_a incorporation_n or_o person_n with_o deborah_n 5.31_o so_o let_v all_o thy_o enemy_n perish_v o_o lord_n and_o with_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 16.22_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_fw-mi or_o particular_o direct_v our_o prayer_n against_o such_o and_o such_o enemy_n as_o judg._n 5.23_o and_o when_o there_o be_v thus_o a_o application_n to_o such_o and_o such_o person_n whether_o we_o may_v curse_v they_o conditional_o though_o not_o absolute_o especial_o if_o with_o the_o condition_n a_o blessing_n be_v annex_v thus_o lord_n if_o these_o thy_o enemy_n be_v incorrigible_a destroy_v they_o in_o thy_o justice_n and_o if_o not_o reclaim_v they_o in_o thy_o mercy_n here_o i_o grant_v there_o be_v far_o different_a case_n and_o that_o there_o be_v less_o hazard_n in_o pray_v against_o god_n enemy_n then_o against_o our_o own_o enemy_n and_o in_o the_o general_n chen_n condescend_v upon_o such_o or_o such_o a_o faction_n and_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n if_o they_o be_v incorrigible_a then_o absolute_o and_o upon_o any_o term_n neither_o will_v i_o rash_o condemn_v those_o learned_a and_o judicious_a divine_n who_o plead_v for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o such_o malediction_n yet_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o more_o gospel-like_a frame_n of_o spirit_n to_o bless_v and_o pray_v for_o persecutor_n then_o to_o curse_v they_o mat._n 5.44_o rom._n 12.14_o 1_o pet._n 3.9_o this_o want_v not_o that_o example_n that_o christ_n leave_v we_o to_o follow_v when_o he_o suffer_v 1_o pet._n 2.21_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o leave_v we_o this_o pattern_n when_o we_o be_v revile_v not_o to_o revile_v again_o and_o when_o we_o suffer_v not_o to_o threaten_v but_o to_o commit_v ourselves_o and_o our_o cause_n to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o ver_fw-la 23._o what_o be_v not_o all_o man_n our_o brethren_n and_o etc._n and_o proxim_n we_o est_fw-la omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la vid._n ames_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la part_n 1._o cap._n 7._o qui_fw-la fratrem_fw-la suum_fw-la oderit_fw-la homicida_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la fratrem_fw-la omnem_fw-la hominem_fw-la oportet_fw-la intelligi_fw-la etc._n etc._n august_n de_fw-fr sancti_fw-la etc._n etc._n neighbour_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o then_o love_v they_o and_o wish_v their_o good_a how_o shall_v we_o then_o curse_v they_o and_o desire_v their_o ruin_n and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o forgive_v they_o their_o injury_n do_v to_o we_o how_o can_v we_o say_v for_o give_v we_o our_o sin_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o sin_n against_o we_o but_o if_o we_o will_v bless_v they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o will_v be_v a_o evidence_n of_o our_o sincerity_n and_o that_o we_o have_v overcome_v that_o devil_n of_o malice_n and_o revenge_n that_o rage_v in_o carnal_a heart_n mat._n 5.45_o 48._o rom._n 12.19_o 20._o do_v not_o christ_n at_o his_o death_n pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n luk._n 23.34_o and_o stephen_n for_o those_o who_o stone_v he_o act._n 7.60_o and_o do_v not_o david_n fast_o and_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n though_o at_o other_o time_n upon_o some_o special_a account_n he_o pray_v against_o they_o psa_fw-la 35.13_o nay_o we_o may_v here_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o pagan_n when_o the_o athenian_n command_v their_o priest_n to_o curse_n alcibiades_n after_o he_o be_v condemn_v nay_o say_v she_o for_o i_o 10._o i_o precibus_fw-la non_fw-la imprecationihus_fw-la constituta_fw-la sum_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la apud_fw-la wendelin_n philos_fw-la mor._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o be_v not_o consecrate_v a_o priest_n to_o prayer_n to_o or_o by_o curse_v but_o by_o prayer_n curse_v but_o to_o bless_v but_o you_o will_v say_v may_v we_o not_o pray_v that_o temporal_a judgement_n may_v be_v inflict_v on_o persecutor_n yea_o and_o that_o they_o may_v fall_v and_o never_o rise_v again_o to_o molest_v and_o vex_v the_o saint_n ans_fw-fr there_o will_v be_v a_o difference_n put_v between_o private_a person_n and_o a_o faction_n or_o multitude_n for_o though_o we_o may_v desire_v that_o a_o malefactor_n may_v suffer_v according_a to_o the_o law_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o desire_v the_o ruin_n of_o a_o multitude_n for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o magistrate_n who_o the_o lord_n commissionate_v and_o send_v against_o such_o a_o party_n to_o fight_v against_o they_o yet_o that_o sentence_n can_v be_v so_o orderly_a and_o deliberate_o execute_v against_o they_o as_o when_o a_o process_n be_v legal_o lead_v against_o a_o malefactor_n and_o such_o a_o dispensation_n may_v prove_v a_o mean_a through_o the_o lord_n blessing_n to_o prevent_v eternal_a ruin_n but_o when_o a_o wicked_a faction_n be_v kill_v in_o battle_n death_n eternal_a usual_o follow_v their_o bodily_a death_n and_o overthrow_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o success_n to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o such_o a_o expedition_n and_o that_o his_o enemy_n may_v not_o stand_v before_o he_o but_o thus_o we_o do_v it_o only_o comparative_o that_o since_o matter_n
suppose_v and_o require_v jam._n 5.15_o jam._n 1.6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n see_v part_n 2._o ch._n 2._o 3._o the_o return_n and_o answer_n must_v be_v give_v in_o mercy_n and_o out_o of_o special_a and_o paternal_a love_n rom._n 8.15.32_o joh._n 16.24.26_o 27._o 4._o the_o desire_a mercy_n must_v be_v give_v in_o faithfulness_n and_o as_o a_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n upon_o which_o the_o supplicant_n do_v build_v his_o confidence_n psa_n 25.10_o psa_fw-la 143.1_o 5._o it_o must_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v ask_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o in_o his_o name_n joh._n 14.13_o 14._o through_o he_o only_o we_o can_v have_v access_n and_o acceptance_n eph._n 2.18_o 6._o thou_o must_v pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n must_v help_v thou_o to_o pour_v out_o that_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v accept_v and_o hear_v rom._n 8.27_o see_v part_n 1_o ch._n 9.7_o the_o mercy_n must_v be_v give_v as_o the_o reward_n fruit_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o purchase_n of_o thy_o prayer_n not_o as_o if_o our_o prayer_n can_v merit_v and_o deserve_v the_o least_o mercy_n or_o have_v any_o proper_a efficiency_n or_o causality_n in_o procure_v the_o blessing_n which_o be_v total_o and_o sole_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o prayer_n be_v a_o mean_v appoint_v of_o god_n and_o thus_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o appointment_n it_o have_v power_n and_o do_v prevail_v with_o he_o for_o obtain_v not_o only_o a_o reward_n in_o the_o general_n as_o every_o duty_n and_o ordinance_n but_o particular_o for_o procure_v the_o blessing_n as_o to_o the_o particular_a desire_a and_o ask_v whether_o by_o give_v or_o withhold_v it_o for_o thus_o prayer_n itself_o must_v avail_v and_o prevail_v with_o god_n jam._n 1.15_o 16._o hence_o in_o the_o general_a and_o at_o the_o first_o view_n it_o may_v appear_v how_o groundless_a and_o gross_a the_o common_a mistake_n here_o be_v for_o multitudes_z do_v think_v when_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o course_n of_o providence_n do_v give_v what_o man_n do_v desire_v and_o ask_v that_o then_o he_o hear_v and_o answer_v their_o prayer_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o when_o he_o do_v not_o give_v the_o particular_a that_o be_v ask_v that_o then_o he_o do_v not_o hear_v and_o answer_v the_o prayer_n and_o this_o gross_a and_o brutish_a mistake_n have_v in_o great_a part_n occasion_v and_o be_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o this_o objection_n and_o be_v the_o great_a stumbling-block_n whereon_o atheist_n fall_v and_o ruin_v their_o soul_n but_o how_o false_a both_o these_o be_v may_v easy_o appear_v not_o only_o to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o word_n for_o their_o information_n but_o even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a from_o the_o write_n of_o heathen_n but_o now_o we_o must_v speak_v to_o the_o first_o and_o here_o we_o may_v resume_v the_o several_a requisit_n that_o do_v concur_v and_o must_v be_v where_o any_o mercy_n be_v receive_v as_o a_o return_n of_o prayer_n all_o those_o be_v want_v and_o deficient_a as_o to_o the_o wicked_a their_o ask_n and_o receive_v except_o the_o first_o and_o it_o also_o very_a oft_o for_o though_o outward_a thing_n may_v be_v seek_v and_o desire_v yet_o not_o in_o that_o manner_n and_o measure_n as_o they_o do_v who_o make_v they_o their_o idol_n and_o place_n their_o felicity_n in_o they_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v as_o many_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o receive_v nothing_o in_o mercy_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o their_o prayer_n as_o we_o now_o do_v enumerat_a condition_n and_o requisit_n in_o the_o acceptance_n and_o audience_n of_o prayer_n for_o 1._o they_o ask_v amiss_o often_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o always_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o end_n 2._o their_o prayer_n have_v no_o gracious_a and_o spiritual_a qualification_n 3._o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n neither_o be_v they_o object_n of_o god_n love_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o we_o shall_v only_o add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o first_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 15.8_o and_o will_v the_o lord_n accept_v and_o remunerat_v what_o he_o thus_o loathe_v and_o abominate_v and_o yet_o such_o have_v their_o desire_n satisfy_v which_o they_o dare_v offer_v to_o god_n prayer-waye_n for_o the_o vile_a of_o man_n may_v have_v some_o form_n of_o devotion_n 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v 162._o have_v apud_fw-la cambden_n hoc_fw-la cit_fw-la part_n 1._o cap._n 7._o pag._n 162._o read_v of_o thief_n and_o robber_n who_o when_o they_o be_v go_v to_o steal_v and_o murder_v their_o innocent_a neighbour_n have_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o success_n and_o who_o have_v prosper_v in_o such_o wicked_a way_n and_o will_v any_o be_v so_o absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a as_o to_o father_n upon_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n such_o wicked_a course_n or_o to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v hear_v and_o accept_v such_o abominable_a desire_n and_o prayer_n 2._o the_o mercy_n give_v in_o return_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o mercy_n indeed_o and_o prove_v a_o blessing_n but_o what_o the_o wicked_a receive_v prove_v in_o the_o issue_n to_o be_v a_o curse_n and_o snare_n as_o it_o be_v give_v in_o wrath_n so_o it_o do_v they_o little_a good_a thus_o he_o give_v the_o israelite_n a_o king_n in_o his_o wrath_n and_o they_o have_v little_a comfort_n in_o he_o hos_fw-la 13.11_o thus_o also_o he_o give_v they_o flesh_n after_o they_o have_v lust_v after_o it_o in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o while_o it_o be_v in_o their_o mouth_n his_o wrath_n come_v upon_o they_o psa_n 78.29_o 30_o 31._o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o satisfi_v the_o desire_n of_o carnal_a heart_n have_v no_o respect_n either_o to_o the_o promise_n or_o to_o their_o prayer_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o threaten_n and_o the_o cry_n of_o their_o iniquity_n since_o he_o give_v in_o wrath_n and_o what_o he_o give_v prove_v a_o judgement_n curse_n and_o snare_n their_o riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n become_v fuel_n to_o feed_v their_o lust_n and_o thus_o through_o their_o abuse_n and_o ingratitude_n they_o add_v to_o their_o guiltiness_n and_o therefore_o to_o their_o eternal_a misery_n and_o these_o become_v as_o coal_n heap_v on_o their_o head_n what_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v of_o riches_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o their_o enjoyment_n they_o be_v keep_v for_o the_o owner_n hurt_n eccl._n 5.13_o all_o their_o consolation_n as_o desolationes_fw-la as_o omnes_fw-la humanae_fw-la consolationes_fw-la sine_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la &_o benedictione_n divina_fw-la sunt_fw-la desolationes_fw-la one_o speak_v one_o speak_v be_v desolation_n nay_o to_o the_o saint_n themselves_o they_o have_v often_o be_v strong_a 2._o strong_a secundum_fw-la tritum_fw-la illad_n aagustâ—ni_fw-la religâ—o_fw-la peperit_fw-la divitâ—â—s_fw-la &_o ylia_fw-la devoravit_fw-la matrem_fw-la luxiriant_n animir_v bus_fw-la plerumque_fw-la secundis_fw-la nec_fw-la faci_fw-la le_fw-fr est_fw-la aequa_fw-la commonda_n ment_fw-la pati_fw-la ovid_n de_fw-fr arte_fw-la be_fw-mi lib._n 2._o temptation_n as_o david_n ease_n solomon_n peace_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v sanctify_v they_o and_o prevent_v this_o snare_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 3.4_o 5._o jam._n 5.16_o and_o thus_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o lord_n speak_v to_o carnal_a heart_n when_o he_o satisfi_v their_o desire_n what_o we_o use_v to_o say_v to_o ouâ—_n unkâ—od_a neighbour_n and_o relation_n when_o we_o grant_v their_o request_n it_o be_v 33._o be_v nay_o sometime_o the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o to_o his_o own_o people_n as_o ezek._n 36.22_o 33._o not_o will_n we_o say_v for_o your_o sake_n nor_o for_o your_o request_n but_o for_o this_o or_o that_o other_o reason_n that_o we_o will_v do_v and_o thus_o though_o their_o prayer_n may_v prove_v successful_a and_o they_o get_v what_o they_o desire_v yet_o their_o prayer_n be_v not_o answer_v neither_o do_v they_o receive_v in_o return_n to_o their_o prayer_n but_o for_o such_o and_o such_o other_o holy_a end_n to_o which_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o little_a mind_n you_o will_v say_v what_o be_v these_o high_a and_o holy_a end_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v aim_n at_o in_o such_o a_o dispensation_n ans_fw-fr these_o be_v not_o the_o same_o to_o all_o person_n nor_o at_o all_o occasion_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n but_o we_o will_v ready_o find_v some_o one_o or_o more_o of_o the_o follow_a end_n to_o have_v place_n in_o every_o bountiful_a dispensation_n to_o the_o wicked_a whether_o they_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o pour_v out_o some_o carnal_a prayer_n or_o not_o as_o 1._o the_o lord_n will_v follow_v they_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o a_o common_a providence_n in_o corp_n in_o orationem_fw-la peccatoris_fw-la ex_fw-la bono_fw-mi
bring_v forth_o plentiful_o he_o say_v to_o his_o soul_n take_v thou_o ease_v eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a luk._n 12.16_o 19_o because_o the_o degenerate_a israelit_n see_v no_o evil_n and_o have_v plenty_n when_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 44_o 16_o 17._o three_o of_o cruelty_n 9_o cruelty_n these_o word_n may_v esspecial_o relate_v to_o the_o prosperous_a day_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n who_o yet_o in_o his_o sickness_n and_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o profess_v much_o tenderness_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n a_o maccab_n 9_o though_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v usual_o cruel_a prov._n 12.10_o yet_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o success_n than_o they_o become_v intolerable_a not_o only_o their_o hand_n but_o their_o tongue_n be_v cruel_a and_o full_a of_o venom_n heb._n 11.36_o 20_o 11.36_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr cur_n sideles_fw-la deflectant_a a_o league_n sibi_fw-la divinitus_fw-la imposita_fw-la vel_fw-la invideant_fw-la incredulis_fw-la quasi_fw-la magnum_fw-la lucrum_fw-la fecerint_fw-la ubi_fw-la a_o depti_fw-la sunt_fw-la quod_fw-la volebant_fw-la calvin_n instit_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 20_o 37._o and_o as_o thus_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a become_v a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n so_o also_o of_o misery_n and_o suffering_n their_o victorious_a sword_n will_v at_o length_n enter_v into_o their_o own_o belly_n psa_n 37.15_o they_o will_v ere_o long_o be_v enclose_v in_o their_o own_o fat_a psa_n 17.10_o their_o prosperity_n shall_v destroy_v they_o prov._n 1.32_o jer._n 12.1_o 2_o 3._o their_o success_n be_v not_o only_o a_o forerunner_n but_o also_o a_o preparation_n and_o occasion_n of_o their_o ruin_n tolluntur_fw-la in_o altum_fw-la ut_fw-la lapsu_fw-la graviore_fw-la ruant_fw-la they_o be_v lift_v up_o that_o their_o fall_n may_v be_v the_o great_a and_o their_o place_n in_o the_o world_n become_v a_o p_o rock_n from_o which_o they_o be_v casten_z down_o headlong_o we_o need_v q_o not_o then_o fret_v ourselves_o because_o of_o evil_a doer_n nor_o envy_v their_o prosperity_n psa_n 37.1_o neither_o need_n we_o question_v the_o lord_n fidelity_n either_o in_o perform_v his_o promise_n to_o his_o child_n or_o his_o threaten_n against_o the_o wicked_a nor_o have_v we_o any_o reason_n to_o ask_v with_o those_o wretch_n mol._n 2.17_o where_o be_v the_o god_n of_o judgement_n nor_o to_o say_v with_o they_o zeph._n 1.12_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o do_v good_a neither_o will_v he_o do_v evil_a but_o whatsoever_o cross-dispensation_n the_o godly_a be_v exercise_v with_o and_o whatever_o success_n the_o wicked_a get_v in_o their_o evil_a way_n yet_o we_o may_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o froward_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o his_o secret_n his_o blessing_n though_o thou_o discern_v it_o not_o be_v with_o the_o righteous_a that_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o wicked_a though_o full_a of_o riches_n and_o his_o blessing_n on_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o just_a though_o never_o so_o mean_a and_o poor_a prov._n 3.31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o and_o now_o we_o proceed_v to_o that_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o objection_n that_o concern_v the_o saint_n their_o disappointment_n and_o want_n of_o success_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o hear_v nor_o regard_v their_o prayer_n for_o answer_v as_o we_o will_v remember_v what_o the_o lord_n hear_v of_o prayer_n do_v import_v so_o we_o will_v know_v how_o and_o what_o be_v the_o different_a way_n after_o which_o the_o lord_n answer_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n lest_o through_o our_o ignorance_n unbelief_n or_o want_v of_o observance_n the_o lord_n hear_v and_o answer_v our_o prayer_n and_o yet_o we_o not_o know_v nor_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v with_o job_n ch_n 9.16_o 17._o and_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v there_o of_o his_o mistake_n may_v also_o blind_v our_o eye_n for_o we_o often_o like_o foolish_a child_n regard_v not_o what_o we_o have_v and_o take_v little_a notice_n of_o what_o we_o receive_v because_o we_o get_v not_o what_o we_o will_v have_v and_o what_o our_o carnal_a desire_n crave_v and_o thus_o when_o the_o lord_n delay_v for_o a_o while_n though_o he_o draw_v nigh_o to_o we_o in_o the_o fit_a time_n and_o right_a season_n yet_o as_o that_o eminent_a saint_n profess_v of_o himself_o ver_fw-la 11._o though_o he_o go_v by_o we_o see_v he_o not_o and_o when_o he_o pass_v on_o we_o perceive_v he_o not_o our_o eye_n be_v shut_v that_o we_o can_v see_v his_o hand_n and_o our_o ear_n be_v heavy_a that_o we_o can_v hear_v what_o he_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o our_o prayer_n especial_o when_o the_o heavenly_a echo_n do_v not_o answer_v voice_n and_o when_o he_o give_v not_o the_o particular_a mercy_n which_o be_v ask_v but_o some_o other_o thing_n though_o better_o for_o we_o by_o way_n of_o compensation_n and_o gracious_a commutation_n it_o will_v then_o be_v diligent_o observe_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v hear_v our_o prayer_n four_o different_a way_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o performance_n and_o give_v the_o very_a particular_a we_o desire_v and_o in_o our_o time_n and_o manner_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o compensation_n when_o he_o give_v not_o the_o very_a particular_a but_o make_v a_o commutation_n in_o that_o which_o be_v better_o for_o we_o 3._o by_o aâ—â—â—ying_v to_o give_v till_o the_o fit_a time_n for_o we_o to_o receive_v and_o 4._o by_o deny_v what_o we_o ask_v for_o though_o then_o he_o make_v a_o compensation_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o small_a mercy_n that_o he_o withholdeth_a what_o will_v hurt_v we_o and_o of_o itself_o be_v a_o gracious_a return_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o shall_v with_o thanksgiving_n be_v acknowledge_v though_o no_o new_a and_o other_o mercy_n be_v then_o add_v you_o will_v say_v when_o the_o lord_n perform_v and_o satisfi_v our_o desire_n by_o give_v what_o we_o ask_v yea_o and_o when_o he_o make_v a_o compensation_n and_o exchange_n give_v we_o some_o other_o mercy_n in_o lieu_n of_o it_o especial_o when_o he_o give_v what_o be_v better_o as_o spiritual_n in_o stead_n of_o temporal_n as_o usual_o he_o do_v in_o those_o case_n it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o lord_n hear_v our_o prayer_n but_o 1._o while_n he_o delay_v and_o during_o the_o interim_n of_o the_o delay_n 2._o when_o he_o deni_v what_o be_v ask_v and_o will_v â—ever_o give_v it_o we_o can_v conceive_v how_o in_o those_o case_n the_o lord_n can_v be_v say_v to_o hear_v and_o answer_v our_o prayer_n especial_o siâ—ce_v the_o lord_n deny_v to_o give_v what_o we_o pray_v for_o appear_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o reject_v our_o prayer_n and_o deny_v to_o answer_v they_o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v too_o usual_a here_o to_o confound_v thing_n much_o different_a and_o to_o commit_v a_o most_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a fallacy_n as_o if_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o receive_v what_o we_o ask_v and_o to_o receive_v a_o answer_n to_o our_o prayer_n and_o not_o to_o receive_v what_o we_o desire_v and_o ask_v and_o to_o have_v our_o prayer_n reject_v but_o as_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o wicked_a may_v get_v their_o heart_n desire_v and_o more_o in_o wrath_n though_o their_o prayer_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n so_o now_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v accept_v and_o answer_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n though_o he_o give_v not_o what_o they_o ask_v yea_o and_o that_o the_o very_a delay_n for_o a_o season_n and_o a_o absolute_a denial_n may_v be_v a_o return_n and_o answer_v to_o their_o prayer_n you_o will_v say_v that_o be_v strange_a doctrine_n ans_fw-fr but_o most_o certain_a and_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v question_v amoâ—â—_n believer_n for_o clear_v of_o which_o 1._o let_v i_o ask_v how_o 〈◊〉_d do_v pray_v for_o such_o a_o suppose_a mercy_n whether_o absolute_o and_o peremptory_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v 〈◊〉_d lord_n i_o knowâ—_n what_o be_v fit_a for_o i_o to_o have_v and_o this_o i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o and_o desire_v not_o to_o want_v upon_o any_o term_n and_o as_o to_o this_o let_v i_o have_v my_o will_n and_o not_o be_v at_o thy_o disposin_n and_o if_o thou_o have_v pray_v thus_o thou_o have_v reason_n to_o go_v and_o beg_v pardon_n for_o thy_o folly_n and_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o presumption_n otherwise_o thou_o may_v fear_v a_o answer_n in_o wrath_n to_o humble_v thou_o and_o make_v thou_o know_v that_o thou_o 8.26_o thou_o rom._n 8.26_o know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v and_o to_o learn_v thou_o to_o be_v no_o more_o so_o rash_a positive_a and_o peremptory_a in_o desire_v those_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n 2._o
they_o set_v the_o suppose_a mercy_n to_o the_o right_a hon_n as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d be_v and_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v prefer_v but_o the_o lord_n often_o etc._n etc._n the_o right_a hand_n on_o ephraim_n and_o prefer_v he_o to_o manasseh_n and_o thus_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o though_o the_o particular_a be_v not_o give_v yet_o the_o prayer_n may_v not_o only_o be_v say_v to_o be_v accept_v and_o hear_v but_o also_o answer_v though_o we_o desire_v not_o to_o contend_v for_o word_n yet_o we_o think_v that_o when_o ever_o the_o lord_n hear_v than_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o answer_v because_o his_o hear_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o his_o speak_n for_o either_o then_o he_o stay_v the_o heart_n with_o this_o spiritual_a peace_n or_o secret_o uphold_v the_o supplicant_n that_o he_o faint_v not_o or_o some_o one_o way_n or_o other_o do_v he_o good_a but_o if_o any_o will_v refer_v the_o answer_n of_o prayer_n to_o a_o sensible_a manifestation_n of_o god_n hand_n either_o by_o give_v what_o be_v ask_v or_o make_v some_o notable_a compensation_n and_o exchange_n we_o will_v not_o debate_v such_o a_o nominal_a question_n but_o its_o certain_a the_o lord_n may_v accept_v and_o hearken_v to_o thy_o prayer_n a_o long_a tâ—me_n before_o thou_o meet_v with_o any_o such_o sensible_a manifestation_n of_o his_o acceptance_n but_o woe_n 3.11_o woe_n isa_n 3.11_o to_o the_o wicked_a when_o shall_v they_o hear_v of_o their_o prayer_n though_o many_o mercy_n be_v â—â—spensed_v to_o they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o common_a providence_n yet_o â—â—ching_v in_o mercy_n and_o as_o a_o return_n of_o their_o supplication_n though_o they_o have_v a_o câ—vil_a â—â—ght_n which_o no_o man_n dare_v challenge_v to_o what_o they_o enjoy_v and_o whatever_o grant_n and_o donation_n from_o the_o lord_n or_o tenure_n by_o his_o providence_n they_o can_v pretend_v yet_o they_o by_o their_o ingratitude_n and_o abuse_n of_o these_o mercy_n which_o they_o have_v employ_v as_o so_o many_o weapon_n to_o fight_v against_o tâ—e_v gâ—ver_o have_v forfeit_v all_o that_o right_a and_o may_v every_o moment_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o all_o their_o possession_n as_o tenant_n at_o will_n and_o certain_o one_o day_n the_o heir_n 1.2_o heir_n heb_fw-mi 1.2_o of_o all_o thing_n will_v reckon_v with_o they_o as_o thief_n and_o usurper_n for_o meddle_v with_o and_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o good_n without_o his_o licence_n and_o for_o not_o acknowledge_v his_o propriety_n by_o employ_v they_o for_o his_o honour_n yea_o and_o often_o here_o he_o reckon_v with_o such_o they_o sit_v in_o slippery_a place_n psa_n 73.18_o they_o be_v not_o like_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o dwell_v in_o a_o sure_a habitation_n isa_n 32.18_o as_o the_o whirlwind_n pass_v so_o be_v the_o wicked_a no_o more_o but_o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o everlasting_a foundation_n prov._n 10.25_o the_o wicked_a get_v none_o of_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n promise_v to_o the_o elect_n isa_n 55.3_o but_o snare_n fire_n brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup_n they_o can_v promise_v to_o themselves_o a_o hour_n security_n from_o such_o a_o storm_n they_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o the_o lord_n will_v thus_o rain_v upon_o they_o psa_n 11.6_o the_o right_a of_o providence_n be_v a_o mutable_a title_n and_o foundation_n revocable_a at_o pleasure_n the_o lord_n may_v change_v his_o work_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o providence_n when_o he_o will_v but_o he_o can_v change_v nor_o alter_v his_o word_n and_o break_v his_o promise_n upon_o which_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v found_v and_o therefore_o their_o mercy_n be_v promise_a be_v mercy_n give_v in_o return_n to_o prayer_n be_v 1._o real_a 2._o stable_n 3._o costly_a 4._o pure_a 5._o witness_v 6._o promise_a real_a and_o stable_a they_o be_v sure_a because_o they_o have_v such_o a_o immutable_a ground_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o david_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v real_a because_o they_o be_v give_v for_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o typify_v david_n they_o come_v to_o they_o through_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n whereby_o the_o forfeiture_n be_v take_v off_o and_o the_o curse_v remove_v their_o mercy_n be_v meâ—â—â—es_n indeed_o and_o no_o wonder_n they_o be_v so_o costly_a though_o cheap_a to_o we_o they_o be_v the_o purchase_n of_o blood_n they_o stand_v christ_n at_o a_o dear_a rate_n they_o be_v pure_a mercy_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o the_o sting_n and_o thorn_n from_o they_o prov._n 10.22_o they_o be_v witness_v and_o seal_v mercy_n they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o love_n of_o our_o father_n and_o of_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o they_o be_v come_v be_v every_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n mercy_n may_v be_v call_v gad_n for_o a_o troop_n come_v promise_v mercy_n and_o pledge_n of_o more_o yea_o and_o of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o we_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o but_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o so_o they_o be_v feed_v as_o ox_n for_o the_o slaughter_n and_o their_o mercy_n be_v as_o so_o many_o forerunner_n of_o their_o woe_n and_o misery_n their_o blessing_n be_v curse_v and_o their_o mercy_n give_v in_o wrath_n and_o in_o judgement_n sect._n iii_o how_o we_o may_v know_v 1._o whether_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v our_o prayer_n when_o he_o deniethor_n delay_v to_o give_v what_o we_o ask_v and_o 2._o whether_o the_o mercy_n we_o receive_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n general_a bounty_n convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o common_a providence_n or_o give_v in_o love_n as_o a_o gracious_a return_n to_o our_o prayer_n psa_fw-la 66.19_o very_o god_n have_v hear_v i_o he_o have_v attend_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o my_o prayer_n we_o will_v not_o stay_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o saint_n may_v discern_v the_o lord_n voice_n while_o he_o answer_v their_o prayer_n there_o be_v so_o many_o instance_n hereof_o in_o the_o word_n and_o that_o not_o only_a when_o he_o give_v the_o particular_a mercy_n they_o petition_v as_o to_o david_n psa_n 116.1_o 2._o psa_fw-la 66.19_o hannah_n 1_o sam._n 1.27_o etc._n etc._n but_o also_o when_o the_o particular_a be_v withhold_v as_o from_o paul_n who_o yet_o discern_v the_o lord_n voice_n and_o what_o he_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o prayer_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o neither_o will_v it_o be_v needful_a to_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v hearken_v to_o the_o lord_n voice_n and_o observe_v what_o he_o say_v 1._o for_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n by_o such_o experience_n of_o the_o lord_n bounty_n and_o fidelity_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v pay_v our_o vow_n and_o return_v to_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o 3._o that_o a_o new_a engagement_n may_v be_v lay_v upon_o our_o heart_n to_o improve_v his_o mercy_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n but_o all_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v in_o this_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v discern_v when_o the_o lord_n speak_v and_o when_o he_o be_v silent_a at_o our_o prayer_n and_o we_o will_v find_v the_o case_n more_o difficult_a as_o to_o its_o first_o branch_n viz._n when_o the_o lord_n withholdeth_a or_o delay_v to_o give_v what_o we_o ask_v because_o we_o must_v then_o wrestle_v against_o sense_n and_o carnal_a reason_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v difficulty_n enough_o to_o discern_v from_o what_o fountain_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v our_o mercy_n come_v when_o we_o get_v what_o we_o desire_v we_o shall_v speak_v to_o both_o those_o branch_n of_o the_o question_n which_o have_v be_v propound_v by_o several_a practical_a divine_n but_o the_o first_o so_o far_o as_o we_o know_v who_o at_o any_o length_n have_v handle_v this_o case_n be_v the_o judicious_a mr._n 9_o mr._n goodw._n return_v of_o prayer_n chap._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o goodwin_n to_o who_o 362._o who_o such_o as_o mr._n fenner_n sâ—rm_v on_o lam._n 3.57_o isaac_n ambros_n in_o mediis_fw-la chris_n love_n zeal_n chris_n gurnal_a part_n 1._o pag._n 43._o and_o part_n 3_o pag._n 362._o other_o have_v add_v little_a or_o nothing_o but_o none_o have_v speak_v so_o full_o therefore_o we_o shall_v only_o name_v some_o few_o particular_n refer_v to_o he_o for_o their_o large_a explication_n add_v but_o a_o word_n of_o observation_n for_o the_o right_a improvement_n of_o these_o rule_n and_o first_o we_o will_v speak_v to_o the_o case_n in_o general_n and_o then_o to_o its_o several_a branch_n 1._o then_o by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a mark_n we_o may_v know_v that_o our_o prayer_n be_v accept_v and_o hear_v whether_o the_o particular_a we_o desire_v be_v give_v or_o not_o as_o 1._o pray_v 1._o goodw._n ch_n 5._o observation_n take_v from_o before_o and_o in_o pray_v when_o the_o lord_n stir_v the_o hearr_n
up_o to_o pray_v and_o enlarge_v the_o affection_n in_o prayer_n 2._o if_o by_o or_o in_o prayer_n he_o quiet_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v thou_o hannah_n like_o come_v from_o the_o king_n presence_n with_o a_o content_a and_o calm_v spirit_n 3._o if_o whilst_o thou_o be_v pray_v the_o lord_n smile_v upon_o thou_o and_o lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o make_v any_o intimation_n to_o thou_o concern_v his_o love_n and_o thy_o adoption_n and_o sonship_n 4._o if_o he_o stir_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n a_o particular_a faith_n whereby_o thou_o assure_o expect_v the_o very_a particular_a thou_o desire_v enable_v thou_o to_o wait_v for_o it_o maugre_o all_o impediment_n and_o discouragment_n but_o this_o nowadays_o be_v not_o very_o usual_a 5._o when_o the_o lord_n do_v put_v a_o râ—stless_a importunity_n in_o the_o heart_n whereby_o it_o continu_v instant_a in_o prayer_n though_o with_o submission_n as_o to_o the_o particular_a 6._o discern_v 6._o cha._n 6._o after_o prayer_n how_o be_v success_n may_v be_v discern_v if_o after_o prayer_n thou_o walk_v obedient_o and_o circumspect_o if_o thou_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o commandment_n as_o thou_o be_v desirous_a that_o he_o shall_v hearken_v to_o thy_o supplication_n 7._o if_o all_o the_o while_n the_o lord_n delay_v thou_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o look_v up_o for_o a_o answer_n 8._o but_o if_o thou_o get_v what_o thou_o desire_v and_o in_o that_o very_a way_n and_o by_o thess_n very_a mean_n which_o thou_o pitchedst_a upon_o as_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o what_o need_v thou_o doubt_v of_o the_o success_n of_o thy_o prayer_n but_o now_o we_o come_v to_o particular_n and_o 1._o by_o these_o direction_n we_o may_v know_v that_o our_o prayer_n be_v hear_v when_o the_o thing_n we_o desire_v be_v not_o 9_o not_o cha._n 9_o accomplish_v as_o 1._o if_o thou_o can_v discern_v any_o thing_n give_v by_o way_n of_o commutation_n and_o exchange_n thou_o will_v not_o ready_o more_o doubt_n of_o the_o success_n of_o thy_o prayer_n then_o if_o thy_o desire_n have_v be_v accomplish_v but_o though_o thou_o can_v not_o discern_v a_o compensation_n make_v to_o thou_o yet_o if_o 2._o thou_o be_v not_o peremptory_a in_o thy_o desire_n if_o thou_o dare_v entrust_v the_o lord_n and_o roll_v all_o over_o upon_o his_o wise_a choice_n thou_o need_v not_o fear_v lest_o he_o dis-appoint_a thou_o if_o thou_o have_v pray_v submissive_o to_o his_o will_n thou_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v do_v what_o will_v be_v most_o for_o thy_o well_n 3_o will_v not_o this_o support_v thou_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v deal_v with_o thou_o as_o he_o do_v with_o moses_n give_v to_o he_o a_o etc._n a_o deut._n 34.1_o etc._n etc._n pisgah-sight_n of_o that_o land_n into_o which_o he_o so_o earnest_o desire_v to_o enter_v if_o the_o lord_n do_v yield_v far_o in_o such_o a_o particular_a as_o if_o he_o labour_v to_o give_v thou_o all_o satisfaction_n will_v not_o that_o quiet_a thy_o heart_n nay_o 4._o if_o he_o discover_v his_o hand_n by_o some_o remarkable_a dispensation_n in_o suspend_v his_o ordinary_a influence_n or_o turn_v second_v cause_n even_o then_o when_o it_o will_v have_v appear_v that_o such_o a_o mercy_n as_o thou_o desire_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o birth_n this_o may_v be_v a_o evidence_n to_o thou_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v some_o special_a respect_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o prayer_n and_o some_o special_a design_n in_o withhold_a such_o a_o suppose_a mercy_n â—ts_v true_a if_o there_o be_v any_o 139.24_o any_o psa_fw-la 139.24_o wicked_a way_n in_o thou_o such_o a_o dispensation_n may_v be_v for_o thy_o warning_n and_o instruction_n but_o yet_o always_o it_o be_v in_o mercy_n and_o in_o love_n towards_o thou_o who_o commit_v thy_o way_n to_o god_n do_v call_v upon_o he_o in_o sincerity_n 5._o heart_n 5._o this_o and_o the_o follow_v hoâ—d_v forth_o the_o effect_n that_o a_o sanctiâ—â—ed_a acnial_n or_o rather_o a_o gracious_a grant_n â—â—cundum_fw-la cardinem_fw-la precationis_fw-la have_v upon_o the_o heart_n if_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o heart_n not_o only_o 1._o with_o a_o â—â—ent_a submission_n unto_o his_o will_n but_o also_o 2._o with_o a_o holy_a contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o his_o choice_n as_o be_v best_o for_o thou_o and_o thus_o if_o 3._o out_o of_o faith_n thou_o can_v praise_v and_o render_v thanks_o to_o god_n râ—sting_v on_o his_o love_n care_n and_o fidelity_n whatever_o sense_n and_o carnal_a reason_n depone_v and_o suggest_v to_o the_o contrary_a this_o may_v be_v a_o evidence_n to_o thou_o that_o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o rest_v upon_o thou_o have_v lead_v thou_o to_o the_o thâ—one_n and_o have_v not_o suffer_v thou_o to_o go_v away_o empty_a you_o will_v say_v but_o who_o be_v he_o that_o use_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o deny_v what_o he_o ask_v and_o do_v not_o rather_o complain_v and_o mourn_v when_o he_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o dispensation_n ans_fw-fr our_o ignorance_n unbelief_n and_o groundless_a jealousy_n make_v we_o too_o often_o take_v a_o quite_o contrary_a course_n to_o what_o we_o ought_v and_o shall_v follow_v and_o thus_o while_o we_o be_v call_v to_o praise_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o murmur_v and_o complain_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o our_o error_n and_o mistake_n beside_o our_o unbelief_n and_o sensuality_n be_v our_o negligence_n and_o because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n as_o to_o bring_v our_o heart_n into_o a_o right_a frame_n and_o to_o pray_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n so_o neither_o to_o reflect_v upon_o our_o heart_n and_o prayer_n and_o to_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o rule_n and_o those_o qualification_n which_o the_o promise_n do_v require_v that_o thus_o we_o may_v judge_v aright_o of_o the_o success_n of_o our_o work_n 6._o if_o thou_o be_v not_o discourage_v neither_o entertain_v hard_a thought_n of_o thy_o master_n and_o his_o work_n if_o thou_o love_v not_o prayer_n worse_o but_o continue_v instant_a in_o that_o exercise_n not_o dare_v to_o run_v away_o from_o god_n in_o a_o fit_a of_o discontentment_n as_o this_o may_v be_v a_o evidence_n of_o thy_o patience_n submission_n and_o etc._n and_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n main_o regard_v be_v thy_o faith_n without_o which_o we_o will_v soon_o weary_v and_o yet_o thy_o patience_n and_o submission_n abstruct_o consider_v can_v but_o be_v wel-pleasing_a to_o god_n for_o â—aith_o our_o author_n here_o it_o move_v ingenious_a nature_n to_o see_v man_n take_v repuâ—ses_n and_o dâ—niaâ—â—_n well_o which_o proud_a person_n will_v not_o do_v and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o moun_v god_n etc._n etc._n faith_n so_o also_o of_o the_o acceptance_n and_o success_n of_o thy_o prayer_n in_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n do_v thus_o rest_v upon_o thou_o thou_o may_v conclude_v that_o thou_o have_v pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o therefore_o thy_o prayer_n can_v want_v a_o answer_n now_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o branch_n of_o thâ—_n question_n viz._n how_o we_o may_v discern_v whether_o mercy_n come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o common_a providence_n or_o in_o return_n to_o ouâ—_n prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 7._o 〈◊〉_d ibid._n i_o 7._o if_o we_o can_v discern_v the_o lord_n hand_n in_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a mâ—nner_n we_o may_v be_v confident_a he_o have_v hearken_v â—o_o our_o voice_n as_o first_o when_o he_o bring_v a_o thing_n to_o pass_v through_o many_o difficulty_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n 2._o when_o he_o provide_v and_o facilitate_v the_o mean_n and_o make_v they_o conspire_v and_o combine_v in_o the_o accomplish_n of_o a_o mercy_n for_o we_o 3._o when_o he_o do_v it_o sudden_o and_o ere_o thou_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o as_o joseph_n and_o peter_n delivery_n from_o prison_n and_o the_o israelite_n return_n from_o babylon_n they_o be_v as_o man_n in_o a_o dream_n and_o can_v scarce_o believe_v what_o be_v do_v because_o so_o sudden_o and_o unexpected_o 4._o if_o god_n do_v above_o what_o we_o do_v ask_v or_o think_v give_v a_o overplus_n and_o cast_v in_o other_o mercy_n together_o with_o that_o which_o we_o desire_v and_o perhaps_o for_o a_o long_a time_n pray_v for_o 5._o by_o make_v some_o remarkable_a circumstance_n a_o token_n for_o good_a and_o a_o seal_n of_o his_o love_n and_o care_n and_o thus_o a_o circumstance_n small_a in_o its_o self_n may_v be_v magnum_fw-la indicium_fw-la as_o the_o dog_n not_o bark_v at_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n in_o the_o night_n exod._n 11.7_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n when_o such_o a_o mercy_n be_v accomplish_v and_o give_v may_v help_v we_o to_o discern_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o answer_n to_o our_o prayer_n as_o 1._o if_o
return_n to_o their_o prayer_n ans_fw-fr this_o question_n do_v not_o concern_v tender_a christian_n who_o be_v circumspect_a in_o their_o walk_n and_o who_o be_v busy_a and_o d_o ligent_fw-la though_o not_o so_o enlarge_v neither_o have_v such_o melt_a affection_n nor_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o confidence_n as_o sometime_o they_o have_v have_v in_o prayer_n and_o other_o ordinance_n whatever_o hard_a conclusion_n such_o may_v draw_v against_o themselves_o yet_o their_o state_n be_v safe_a their_o prayer_n be_v accept_v and_o their_o mercy_n and_o enjoyment_n sanctify_v as_o may_v appear_v from_o part_n 3_o chap._n 2._o neither_o 2._o do_v we_o now_o inquire_v concern_v the_o health_n wealth_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o success_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o vain_a oblation_n their_o seem_a mercy_n and_o blessing_n be_v curse_v and_o their_o prayer_n a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o precede_a section_n but_o 3._o we_o now_o only_o inquire_v concern_v the_o saint_n and_o the_o success_n of_o their_o prayer_n when_o they_o be_v under_o a_o distemper_n and_o be_v negligent_a in_o their_o soul-trade_n and_o carriage_n and_o cold_a and_o formal_a in_o their_o prayer_n we_o do_v not_o separate_v these_o two_o in_o the_o question_n because_o in_o practice_n they_o be_v seldom_o divide_v and_o though_o the_o most_o eminent_a circumspect_a and_o active_a saint_n may_v sometime_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o meet_v with_o little_a life_n or_o quicken_a in_o prayer_n or_o any_o other_o ordinance_n yet_o that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a season_n it_o be_v but_o a_o fit_a not_o a_o state_n and_o abide_a condition_n and_o before_o a_o answer_n come_v there_o may_v be_v a_o supply_n i_o do_v not_o say_v a_o compensation_n by_o way_n of_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o former_a negligence_n but_o that_o there_o may_v intervene_v such_o acceptable_a activity_n and_o fervency_n in_o prayer_n as_o will_v prevail_v notwithstanding_o the_o before_o go_v slackness_n and_o deadness_n and_o than_o whatever_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o their_o former_a dead_a and_o liveless_a prayer_n yet_o their_o after_o fervency_n will_v not_o want_v a_o reward_n and_o their_o enjoyment_n will_v thereby_o be_v sanctify_v and_o their_o mercy_n will_v be_v give_v in_o return_n thereto_o and_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o anxiety_n and_o fear_n neither_o have_v the_o present_a question_n place_n here_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o satisfy_v curiosity_n and_o thus_o if_o we_o consider_v these_o formal_a prayer_n abstract_o and_o by_o themselves_o and_o without_o any_o reference_n to_o the_o after_o enlargement_n and_o activity_n in_o that_o exercise_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o such_o prayer_n may_v be_v include_v in_o the_o question_n though_o it_o main_o relate_v to_o a_o state_n of_o negligence_n and_o formality_n and_o to_o such_o deadness_n in_o prayer_n as_o have_v be_v usual_a and_o customary_a and_o to_o which_o way_n have_v be_v give_v for_o a_o considerable_a space_n of_o time_n during_o which_o the_o mercy_n thus_o pray_v for_o have_v be_v give_v unto_o which_o now_o we_o answer_v that_o such_o mercy_n shall_v not_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o prayer_n nor_o be_v give_v in_o return_n thereto_o 1._o because_o such_o prayer_n be_v no_o prayer_n in_o god_n account_n since_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o set_v a_o work_n and_o do_v not_o concur_v in_o such_o lazy_a performance_n and_o can_v that_o which_o be_v no_o prayer_n prevail_v and_o will_v the_o lord_n hearken_v to_o any_o voice_n in_o self_n in_o though_o in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o may_v get_v the_o name_n yet_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o picture_n of_o prayer_n than_o the_o thing_n be_v self_n prayer_n that_o proceed_v not_o form_v the_o heart_n see_v part_n 1_o chap._n 4._o 2._o because_o this_o lukewarm_a temper_n be_v much_o displease_v to_o god_n he_o threaten_v to_o punish_v it_o rev._n 3.16_o and_o will_v he_o then_o reward_v it_o and_o bestow_v mercy_n for_o its_o sake_n 3._o such_o prayer_n be_v not_o regular_a but_o be_v many_o way_n defective_a and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o condition_n annex_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o audience_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d ought_v not_o lay_v claim_n to_o and_o can_v obtain_v the_o thing_n promise_v 4._o we_o may_v here_o apply_v the_o several_a particular_n require_v to_o the_o audience_n of_o prayer_n sect._n 2._o which_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v here_o want_v no_o less_o than_o there_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v lack_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o between_o those_o two_o case_n there_o be_v no_o considerable_a difference_n except_o we_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o person_n so_o that_o we_o may_v here_o resume_v the_o argument_n we_o there_o use_v in_o the_o case_n belong_v to_o that_o place_n hence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v say_v to_o give_v to_o his_o child_n under_o such_o a_o distemper_n any_o of_o those_o mercy_n in_o truth_n and_o to_o accomplish_v the_o promise_n unless_o we_o understand_v such_o absolute_a promise_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o elect_a before_o their_o conversion_n or_o some_o general_a promise_n concern_v the_o saint_n perseverance_n repentance_n reformation_n establishment_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o those_o mercy_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v direct_o include_v but_o out_o of_o his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o dispensation_n as_o not_o flow_v from_o any_o covenant-transaction_n promise_n and_o encouragement_n may_v be_v alter_v when_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o those_o mercy_n thus_o give_v may_v be_v remove_v and_o the_o contrary_a evil_n and_o judgement_n inflict_v without_o any_o breach_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n fidelity_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o perform_v his_o promise_n they_o have_v so_o far_o forfeiture_n far_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d complete_a and_o absolute_a forfeiture_n because_o the_o right_n and_o jus_o in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v be_v not_o lose_v so_o that_o whensoever_o this_o obstruction_n be_v remove_v the_o saint_n may_v pursue_v their_o former_a claim_n without_o a_o new_a grant_n and_o donation_n it_o must_v rather_o be_v a_o sequestration_n then_o a_o forfeiture_n forfeit_v a_o right_a to_o these_o as_o that_o during_o that_o state_n of_o deadness_n and_o formality_n in_o his_o worship_n they_o can_v plead_v and_o lay_v claim_n to_o any_o of_o these_o as_o belong_v to_o they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o ordinance_n or_o duty_n perform_v by_o they_o since_o they_o come_v short_a of_o those_o condition_n and_o gracious_a qualification_n which_o the_o promise_n do_v require_v and_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o all_o those_o to_o who_o they_o will_v be_v accomplish_v but_o if_o it_o be_v further_o ask_v whether_o in_o this_o case_n mercy_n be_v give_v in_o mercy_n and_o love_n or_o in_o wrath_n and_o paternal_a anger_n ans_fw-fr we_o speak_v to_o this_o question_n in_o a_o word_n part._n 3._o chap._n 2._o sect._n 3._o and_o now_o again_o we_o affirm_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o general_n rule_v give_v here_o but_o we_o must_v judge_v by_o the_o effect_n and_o event_n 1._o if_o these_o mercy_n humble_v we_o and_o become_v as_o so_o many_o cord_n to_o draw_v we_o in_o to_o the_o fountain_n from_o which_o they_o flow_v if_o they_o open_v our_o eye_n and_o make_v we_o see_v the_o evil_n of_o our_o way_n if_o they_o engage_v and_o set_v the_o heart_n a_o work_n to_o wonder_n and_o admire_v the_o patience_n and_o kindness_n of_o he_o who_o love_n 8.7_o love_n cant._n 8.7_o many_o water_n can_v quench_v and_o if_o they_o make_v we_o blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a when_o we_o confider_v the_o inequality_n and_o disproportion_n that_o be_v between_o our_o way_n and_o god_n way_n towards_o we_o and_o resolve_v with_o the_o prodigal_a though_o the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o nor_o the_o distance_n so_o great_a to_o return_v and_o go_v to_o our_o father_n be_v convince_v that_o such_o a_o lazy_a and_o negligent_a walk_n do_v rather_o tend_v to_o a_o separation_n from_o than_o a_o union_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o these_o mercy_n they_o must_v be_v give_v in_o love_n but_o 2._o if_o they_o lull_v we_o a_o sleep_n and_o make_v we_o secure_v as_o if_o our_o state_n be_v safe_a and_o our_o performance_n acceptable_a because_o successful_a and_o thus_o follow_v with_o outward_a mercy_n they_o must_v be_v give_v in_o wrath_n not_o pure_a and_o vindictive_a but_o paternal_a and_o castigatory_a for_o this_o dally_v in_o his_o worship_n and_o with_o his_o ordinance_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v for_o a_o while_n punish_v and_o chastise_v his_o child_n as_o with_o rod_n so_o with_o mercy_n to_o make_v we_o
that_o we_o may_v run_v to_o the_o fountain_n itself_o to_o have_v a_o supply_n and_o a_o up-making_a there_o the_o lord_n will_v with_o hold_v many_o creature_n enjoyment_n that_o we_o may_v know_v our_o home_n not_o to_o be_v here_o and_o that_o our_o minority_n be_v not_o yet_o past_a nor_o the_o inheritance_n to_o be_v yet_o entrust_v to_o we_o as_o be_v but_o pupil_n who_o must_v depend_v and_o roâ—l_v themselves_o and_o their_o affair_n over_o upon_o the_o care_n and_o fidelicy_n of_o another_o and_o that_o thus_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v enlarge_v with_o long_a desire_n after_o that_o day_n when_o our_o will_n shall_v run_v parallel_n with_o our_o good_a and_o the_o glory_n and_o purpose_n of_o our_o master_n 4._o to_o prevent_v our_o hurt_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o mistake_v and_o to_o ask_v a_o serpent_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o egg_n but_o god_n will_v not_o grant_v such_o foolish_a desire_n but_o will_v according_a to_o christ_n 17.25_o christ_n joh._n 17.25_o prayer_n keep_v we_o thus_o as_o it_o be_v against_o our_o will_n from_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o from_o the_o evil_n of_o temptation_n for_o often_o 2._o often_o see_v sect._n 2._o such_o thing_n prove_v a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n 2._o from_o the_o evil_n of_o suffer_v for_o riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n have_v often_o prove_v a_o precipice_n from_o which_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v cast_v headlong_o 5._o to_o promove_v our_o good_a and_o great_a advantage_n what_o we_o desire_v may_v prove_v obstructive_a of_o a_o great_a mercy_n either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a and_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o pity_n and_o love_n will_v not_o suffer_v such_o a_o block_n and_o impediment_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o our_o way_n 6._o for_o our_o instruction_n what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o cross_n schola_fw-la crucis_fw-la schola_fw-la lucis_fw-la may_v well_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o dispensation_n which_o often_o through_o our_o ignorance_n and_o mistake_n prove_v a_o sad_a affliction_n to_o we_o thus_o we_o may_v learn_v no_o more_o to_o live_v by_o sense_n and_o hereby_o we_o may_v be_v set_v a_o work_n to_o examine_v our_o heart_n and_o way_n more_o narrow_o that_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o such_o a_o dispensation_n proceed_v from_o anger_n or_o love_n and_o thus_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o espy_v what_o former_o do_v escape_v our_o view_n etc._n etc._n nay_o here_o we_o may_v allege_v all_o those_o motive_n which_o prevail_v with_o the_o lord_n to_o afflict_v his_o people_n and_o honest_a servant_n while_o he_o do_v not_o pursue_v any_o quarrel_n against_o they_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o job_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n for_o as_o this_o case_n be_v much_o like_a to_o that_o this_o be_v often_o very_o grievous_a to_o we_o and_o look_v affliction-like_a so_o the_o end_n and_o motive_n on_o the_o lord_n part_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v much_o alike_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o question_n viz._n those_o end_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n delay_v to_o give_v what_o he_o purpose_v at_o length_n to_o give_v we_o may_v here_o resume_v several_a particular_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a head_n as_o there_o also_o may_v be_v apply_v much_o of_o what_o we_o be_v now_o to_o say_v these_o case_n not_o be_v much_o different_a as_o to_o the_o present_a enquiry_n since_o both_o those_o dispensation_n flow_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o fountain_n of_o love_n wisdom_n care_n and_o fidelity_n of_o a_o compassionate_a father_n towards_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n 1._o then_o the_o lord_n delay_n to_o give_v till_o we_o be_v fit_v and_o ardentius_fw-la and_o tauto_n quip_n illud_fw-la quod_fw-la valde_fw-la magnum_fw-la est_fw-la sumemus_fw-la eapacius_fw-la quanto_fw-la &_o fidelius_fw-la credimus_fw-la &_o speramus_fw-la sirmius_fw-la &_o defideramus_fw-la ardentius_fw-la prepare_v to_o receive_v and_o that_o such_o a_o dispensation_n may_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o humble_v and_o prepare_v we_o every_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o beautiful_a in_o its_o season_n and_o the_o lord_n know_v best_o how_o to_o time_n our_o mercy_n right_a if_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v in_o our_o time_n and_o before_o we_o be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v and_o improve_v such_o a_o gift_n will_v be_v as_o medicine_n unreasonable_o take_v which_o will_v rather_o increase_v and_o beget_v then_o remove_v disease_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n thus_o delay_v till_o we_o be_v fit_v to_o receive_v and_o improve_v his_o mercy_n aright_o so_o 2._o till_o other_o thing_n be_v fit_v and_o be_v in_o readiness_n to_o join_v with_o the_o desire_a mercy_n for_o our_o good_a that_o thus_o according_a to_o that_o sweet_a though_o little_o ponder_v or_o believe_v word_n rom._n 8.28_o all_o thing_n may_v work_v together_o for_o our_o good_a that_o impediment_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o other_o mean_n may_v be_v place_v and_o join_v hand_n with_o such_o a_o mercy_n that_o fit_a occasion_n may_v be_v offer_v and_o such_o circumstance_n may_v combine_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o a_o considerable_a space_n of_o time_n may_v intervene_v before_o the_o right_n and_o fit_a season_n come_v 3._o to_o make_v we_o prize_v the_o lord_n bounty_n the_o more_o when_o he_o fulfil_v our_o desire_n and_o to_o make_v we_o the_o more_o thankful_a for_o the_o mercy_n citat_fw-la mercy_n augustin_n supra_fw-la citat_fw-la cito_fw-la data_fw-la vilescunt_fw-la soon_o and_o easy_o get_v little_o prize_v and_o soon_o forget_v 4._o to_o make_v we_o pray_v more_o frequent_o and_o importunate_o ibid._n importunate_o ibid._n deus_fw-la differt_fw-la dare_v ut_fw-la tu_fw-la discas_fw-la orare_fw-la the_o lord_n delay_v that_o we_o may_v add_v both_o to_o the_o number_n and_o measure_n of_o our_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v become_v both_o more_o assiduous_a and_o more_o ardent_a supplicant_n 5._o that_o at_o length_n he_o may_v appear_v for_o our_o great_a comfort_n the_o lord_n wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a and_o that_o our_o mercy_n may_v be_v full_a complete_a and_o stable_a 6._o to_o learn_v we_o that_o hard_a lesson_n of_o submission_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o dare_v to_o limit_v and_o prescribe_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v patient_o wait_v and_o look_v up_o to_o he_o until_o he_o show_v we_o his_o love_a kindness_n to_o make_v we_o example_n to_o other_o of_o patience_n dependence_n and_o self-denial_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v not_o insist_v on_o these_o particular_n because_o many_o of_o they_o or_o such_o like_a be_v more_o full_o handle_v and_o apply_v to_o a_o more_o 2._o more_o viz._n both_o to_o this_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v chap._n 2._o general_a case_n by_o the_o judicious_a mr._n gee_o in_o his_o elaborat_a treatise_n concern_v prayer-obstruction_n chap._n 4._o but_o what_o have_v be_v say_v may_v suffice_v for_o convince_a we_o of_o our_o impatience_n folly_n and_o ingratitude_n to_o our_o kind_n god_n who_o wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a to_o we_o and_o who_o will_v not_o withhold_v our_o desire_n when_o these_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o his_o glory_n the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n and_o our_o own_o comfort_n and_o happiness_n chap._n ii_o when_o and_o who_o prayer_n will_v the_o lord_n not_o hear_v nor_o answer_n we_o will_v 1._o speak_v of_o this_o question_n as_o it_o concern_v the_o saint_n 2._o as_o it_o concern_v the_o wicked_a sect._n 1_o when_o will_v the_o lord_n not_o hear_v his_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o what_o be_v these_o sin_n that_o will_v obstruct_v and_o hinder_v the_o success_n of_o their_o prayer_n psal_n 66.18_o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o we_o may_v speak_v of_o the_o saint_n prayer_n either_o for_o private_a and_o personal_a mercy_n or_o for_o public_a mercy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o incorporation_n of_o believer_n but_o as_o to_o the_o present_a case_n we_o need_v not_o insist_v on_o this_o distinction_n but_o in_o reference_n to_o both_o sort_n of_o prayer_n we_o may_v general_o answer_v with_o the_o psalmist_n psa_n 66.18_o if_o we_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o accept_v or_o answer_v any_o of_o our_o prayer_n either_o for_o ourselves_o or_o other_o see_v part._n 2._o chap._n 1._o but_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v what_o be_v those_o sin_n which_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n do_v obstruct_v and_o hinder_v the_o success_n of_o our_o prayer_n ans_fw-fr albeit_o we_o condemn_v the_o stoical_a dream_n concern_v the_o equality_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o sound_a reason_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o sin_n and_o sin_n some_o be_v much_o more_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a than_o other_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o act_n object_n manner_n of_o performance_n and_o many_o aggravate_v
philippi_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o that_o part_n of_o macedonia_n act._n 16.12_o after_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o promise_a invitation_n to_o come_v and_o help_v that_o people_n as_o he_o get_v act._n 16.9_o and_o yet_o how_o small_a a_o harvest_n do_v follow_v there_o be_v by_o his_o ministry_n in_o that_o place_n convert_v only_o one_o merchant_n woman_n lydia_n with_o her_o family_n and_o with_o much_o a_o do_v the_o jailor_n for_o first_o the_o earth_n must_v quake_v and_o the_o prison-foundation_n shake_v and_o its_o door_n open_a before_o his_o stout_a heart_n do_v tremble_v or_o will_v yield_v and_o open_a to_o christ_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15.26.29_o and_o now_o a_o day_n how_o few_o be_v they_o who_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o way_n and_o be_v work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a ah_o do_v not_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o many_o who_o be_v repute_v good_a christian_n their_o formality_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n their_o negligence_n neutrality_n and_o indifferency_n in_o matter_n of_o soul-concernment_n their_o pride_n avarice_n self-love_n and_o self-seeking_a make_v it_o too_o manifest_a though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n record_v in_o the_o word_n that_o of_o the_o etc._n the_o mat._n 22.16_o mat._n 22.14_o etc._n etc._n many_o who_o be_v call_v and_o hear_v the_o gospel_n only_o a_o few_o be_v choose_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o ah_o who_o do_v ponder_v and_o lay_v this_o to_o heart_n our_o neighbour_n and_o kins-folk_n be_v daily_o leave_v we_o and_o go_v to_o the_o pit_n and_o yet_o we_o their_o foolish_a 49.13_o foolish_a ps_n 49.13_o posterity_n and_o acquaintance_n approve_v and_o follow_v their_o way_n and_o while_o we_o see_v they_o die_v as_o they_o live_v and_o perish_v in_o their_o security_n and_o vain_a confidence_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v their_o end_n be_v peace_n and_o they_o die_v well_o and_o be_v not_o this_o brutish_a stupidity_n a_o evidence_n that_o we_o be_v lie_v under_o a_o judicial_a stroke_n since_o thus_o 15._o thus_o mat._n 13.14_o 15._o hear_v we_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v we_o do_v not_o perceive_v nor_o lay_v to_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v escape_v the_o like_a snare_n and_o be_v convert_v and_o heal_v and_o be_v there_o no_o more_o but_o the_o want_n of_o sense_n and_o feeling_n while_o you_o hear_v or_o read_v such_o a_o terrible_a discovery_n of_o the_o lamentable_a state_n of_o so_o many_o among_o you_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o alarm_n you_o for_o have_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v hard_a than_o a_o adamant_n with_o what_o terror_n and_o prick_n of_o conscience_n will_v you_o have_v cry_v out_o wo_n i_o i_o have_v too_o good_a reason_n to_o fear_v lest_o i_o be_v one_o of_o that_o number_n who_o be_v plague_v and_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o who_o must_v perish_v eternal_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o mark_n whereby_o we_o can_v discover_v when_o man_n will_v die_v or_o suffer_v any_o considerable_a loss_n in_o their_o state_n and_o outward_a condition_n and_o if_o according_o we_o do_v warn_v a_o whole_a congregation_n that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v die_v in_o a_o day_n or_o week_n space_n how_o earnest_o will_v all_o inquire_v yea_o will_v any_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o he_o know_v whether_o or_o not_o he_o be_v the_o man_n the_o disciple_n be_v not_o more_o anxious_a when_o they_o hear_v that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v their_o master_n nor_o do_v they_o more_o earnest_o ask_v 26.22_o ask_v mat._n 26.22_o lord_n be_v it_o i_o be_v it_o i_o then_o every_o one_o will_v ask_v and_o say_v be_v it_o i_o be_v it_o i_o that_o can_v live_v no_o long_o but_o yet_o while_o not_o one_o in_o a_o paroch_n but_o perhaps_o all_o except_o one_o be_v warn_v from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n of_o the_o eternal_a ruin_n of_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n yet_o how_o negligent_a careless_a and_o secure_a be_v they_o and_o have_v we_o not_o then_o reason_n to_o lament_v and_o say_v ah_o desperate_a sinner_n 3.1_o sinner_n gal._n 3.1_o who_o have_v thus_o infatuate_v and_o bewitch_v you_o but_o to_o say_v no_o more_o to_o such_o sleeper_n who_o deserve_v not_o to_o hear_v one_o word_n more_o till_o they_o be_v awake_v in_o hell_n i_o will_v turn_v i_o to_o other_o if_o i_o know_v where_o to_o look_v ah_o be_v there_o none_o who_o will_v hear_v or_o lay_v their_o deplorable_a case_n to_o heart_n ah_o must_v i_o be_v silent_a or_o else_o suppose_v what_o i_o can_v see_v and_o imagine_v some_o to_o be_v so_o affect_v awake_v and_o terrify_v by_o this_o discovery_n or_o any_o such_o like_a warning_n from_o whatsoever_o hand_n ah_o will_v none_o tremble_v while_o they_o see_v themselves_o to_o hang_v over_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pit_n by_o a_o small_a thread_n which_o may_v be_v break_v before_o they_o draw_v their_o breath_n be_v there_o no_o mourning_n captive_a who_o see_v himself_o take_v and_o hold_v by_o this_o woeful_a snare_n will_v in_o much_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n horror_n and_o confusion_n say_v ah_o be_v there_o no_o remedy_n though_o my_o case_n seem_v desperate_a yet_o be_v there_o no_o 8.22_o no_o jer._n 8.22_o balm_n in_o gilead_n be_v my_o wound_n so_o incurable_a that_o the_o great_a physician_n can_v not_o heal_v they_o be_v there_o not_o bowel_n in_o the_o god_n of_o mercy_n to_o receive_v i_o yet_o be_v it_o now_o in_o vain_a to_o lay_v out_o my_o desperate_a and_o hopeless_a condition_n to_o he_o will_v he_o not_o hear_v if_o i_o shall_v call_v on_o he_o i_o have_v alas_o destroy_v myself_o and_o hitherto_o reject_v all_o his_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o just_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o laugh_v at_o my_o calamity_n and_o mock_v when_o my_o fear_n come_v and_o to_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o my_o prayer_n prov._n 1.26.28_o to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o this_o sad_a condition_n i_o have_v some_o few_o thing_n to_o say_v partly_o by_o way_n of_o warning_n and_o caution_n partly_o by_o way_n of_o counsel_n and_o direction_n and_o partly_o for_o support_v and_o strengthen_v 12.1.2_o strengthen_v heb._n 12.1.2_o the_o feeble_a knee_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n that_o hang_v down_o and_o 1._o beware_v lest_o thy_o fear_n and_o apprehend_a danger_n feed_v thy_o lust_n and_o desperate_a security_n and_o make_v thou_o say_v with_o they_o isa_n 22.13_o 1_o cor._n 13.2_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v if_o we_o must_v perish_v let_v we_o take_v a_o merry_a life_n of_o it_o so_o long_o as_o we_o may_v certain_o that_o be_v a_o wrong_a course_n for_o be_v ease_v of_o your_o fear_n and_o that_o which_o will_v without_o remedy_n bring_v you_o to_o destruction_n the_o premise_n be_v sad_a and_o terrible_a but_o the_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o thence_o be_v mad_a and_o desperate_a and_o thus_o you_o bound_v as_o with_o strong_a cord_n that_o woeful_a threaten_n to_o your_o own_o back_n and_o by_o make_v it_o a_o plea_n for_o thy_o brutish_a sensuality_n and_o desperate_a contempt_n of_o the_o mean_n thou_o proclaime_v thy_o hypocrisy_n and_o that_o thy_o fear_n be_v not_o real_a but_o pretend_a and_o thus_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o thou_o indeed_o be_v the_o man_n who_o have_v reason_n to_o tremble_v and_o fear_v as_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o snare_n out_o of_o which_o thou_o will_v never_o escape_v ah_o but_o be_v your_o fear_n real_a and_o if_o you_o do_v serious_o desire_v to_o be_v ease_v of_o they_o you_o will_v rather_o take_v such_o a_o course_n as_o the_o people_n of_o nineveh_n do_v in_o a_o case_n much_o like_o to_o this_o they_o be_v under_o a_o sad_a and_z as_o it_o will_v then_o have_v appear_v most_o peremptory_a threaten_n yet_o say_v they_o who_o can_v tell_v if_o god_n will_v turn_v from_o his_o fierce_a anger_n and_o for_o their_o part_n they_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o humble_a themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n cry_v mighty_o unto_o he_o and_o you_o know_v what_o the_o event_n be_v god_n repent_v of_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o he_o do_v it_o not_o jon._n 3_o but_o let_v i_o tell_v thou_o o_o secure_a and_o desperate_a sinner_n who_o will_v be_v at_o no_o pain_n and_o yet_o complain_v of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o almighty_a as_o thou_o begin_v with_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n abuse_v it_o and_o encourage_v thyself_o from_o thence_o to_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o thy_o wicked_a way_n so_o after_o thou_o have_v serve_v thy_o turn_n with_o that_o most_o glorious_a attribute_n which_o shall_v have_v lead_v thou_o in_o to_o repentance_n thou_o now_o take_v thyself_o to_o his_o justice_n and_o threaten_n as_o if_o these_o do_v chase_v thou_o away_o and_o hold_v thou_o
belong_v to_o this_o place_n and_o we_o shall_v only_o name_v these_o few_o obj._n obj._n and_o 1._o some_o may_v object_v and_o say_v the_o lord_n know_v what_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o mat._n 6.32_o wherefore_o shall_v we_o then_o labour_v to_o make_v our_o request_n 4.6_o request_n phil._n 4.6_o know_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n ans_fw-fr ans_fw-fr ans_fw-fr we_o do_v not_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v inform_v he_o of_o our_o want_n but_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v a_o supply_n of_o our_o want_n though_o a_o father_n know_v what_o his_o son_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o ask_v that_o thereby_o he_o may_v testify_v his_o subjection_n to_o reverence_n of_o and_o dependence_n on_o his_o father_n you_o will_v say_v but_o why_o then_o do_v the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o make_v our_o request_n know_v to_o god_n ans_fw-fr 1._o with_o ibid._n with_o zanch_n in_o phiâ—_n 4.6_o cajet_fw-fr ibid._n zanchius_n and_o cajetan_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o simple_a knowledge_n but_o of_o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o import_v a_o approbation_n and_o thus_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v say_v to_o hypocrite_n depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o and_o then_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v let_v your_o request_n be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v accept_v and_o approven_v of_o god_n ask_v only_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v lawful_a and_o honest_a 2._o it_o be_v ibid._n be_v apud_fw-la zanch._n ibid._n answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n there_o condemn_v pharisaical_a boast_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v it_o suffice_v that_o your_o request_n be_v know_v to_o god_n when_o you_o pray_v do_v not_o like_o the_o pharisee_n sound_v a_o trumpet_n mat._n 6.5_o 6._o but_o as_o to_o the_o present_a difficulty_n we_o will_v rather_o answer_v 3._o that_o the_o apostle_n by_o 〈◊〉_d by_o per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v know_v do_v not_o hold_v forth_o any_o kind_n of_o information_n but_o a_o simple_a representation_n and_o intimation_n of_o our_o request_n to_o the_o all_o see_v eye_n of_o god_n from_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v and_o thus_o to_o make_v know_v to_o god_n import_v only_o a_o communication_n and_o lay_v out_o of_o our_o desire_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o expression_n may_v be_v 1._o because_o such_o a_o communication_n and_o representation_n among_o man_n do_v often_o bring_v along_o with_o it_o some_o light_n and_o information_n 2._o because_o on_o our_o part_n there_o be_v a_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n that_o god_n shall_v know_v and_o search_v our_o heart_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n omniscience_n be_v no_o discharge_n nor_o discouragement_n to_o pray_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o notable_a engagement_n and_o motive_n thereto_o may_v appear_v from_o that_o conclusion_n which_o our_o bless_a lord_n immediate_o subjoin_v mat._n 6.33_o and_o who_o shall_v we_o think_v to_o reason_n best_o and_o whether_o shall_v we_o hearken_v to_o his_o inference_n or_o to_o that_o which_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o objection_n after_o he_o have_v tell_v that_o our_o father_n know_v our_o want_n and_o need_n he_o exhort_v we_o to_o laboribus_fw-la to_o quaerite_fw-la ore_fw-la &_o opâ—re_n preeibus_fw-la &_o laboribus_fw-la seek_v and_o show_v after_o what_o order_n and_o manner_n we_o shall_v seek_v the_o consideration_n of_o god_n infinite_a knowledge_n shall_v strong_o draw_v we_o in_o to_o he_o ah_o who_o will_v not_o come_v to_o he_o who_o know_v who_o we_o be_v what_o be_v our_o condition_n and_o what_o will_v do_v we_o good_a and_o who_o will_v hear_v we_o whensoever_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o but_o what_o a_o comfortless_a work_n must_v it_o be_v for_o poor_a pagan_n to_o run_v to_o their_o idol_n who_o have_v eye_n but_o see_v not_o and_o ear_n but_o hear_v not_o ps_n 115.5_o 6_o 8._o but_o again_o 9_o obj._n 9_o you_o will_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v from_o all_o eternity_n appoint_v and_o determine_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o time_n what_o he_o will_v do_v unto_o or_o bestow_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o his_o purpose_n and_o decree_n be_v unalterable_a and_o therefore_o prayer_n must_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n it_o can_v neither_o be_v better_a nor_o worse_o with_o we_o whether_o we_o pray_v or_o not_o for_o god_n purpose_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v must_v stand_v job_n 23.13_o ps_n 33.11_o prov._n 19.21_o isa_n 46.10_o heb._n 6.17_o etc._n etc._n the_o great_a moralist_n seneca_n propound_v the_o same_o objection_n in_o the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o plead_v for_o blind_a fortune_n and_o a_o inevitable_a necessity_n in_o all_o sublunary_a event_n thus_o etc._n thus_o aut_fw-la futurum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la prâ—caris_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la si_fw-la futurum_fw-la est_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la non_fw-la susce_fw-la peris_fw-la vota_fw-la fiet_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la futurum_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la susceperis_fw-la vota_fw-la non_fw-la fiet_fw-la huâ—c_fw-la dilemmati_fw-la respondit_fw-la seneca_n mediam_fw-la inter_fw-la ista_fw-la exceptionem_fw-la praeteriri_fw-la futurum_fw-la iuquit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la vota_fw-la suscepta_fw-la fuerint_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o you_o will_v pray_v for_o be_v either_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v future_a whether_o you_o pray_v or_o not_o it_o must_v be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o decree_v and_o to_o come_v thy_o prayer_n will_v not_o mâ—ke_v it_o to_o be_v to_o which_o dilemma_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o three_o member_n which_o be_v true_a be_v leave_v out_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v to_o câ—me_v to_o pass_v if_o thou_o pray_v and_o so_o not_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v if_o thou_o pray_v not_o and_o thus_o say_v est_fw-la say_v ita_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la contra_fw-la fatum_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsum_fw-la quoque_fw-la in_o fato_fw-la est_fw-la he_o our_o prayer_n fall_v as_o well_o under_o fate_n and_o destiny_n as_o other_o event_n which_o answer_n be_v purge_v from_o the_o pagan_a dialect_n will_v serve_v our_o turn_n we_o must_v not_o separat_fw-la the_o from_o the_o mean_n as_o if_o the_o one_o do_v not_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o fall_v under_o the_o counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o as_o if_o his_o purpose_n be_v not_o as_o infallible_a concern_v the_o mean_n as_o concern_v the_o end_n concern_v thy_o pray_n as_o his_o give_v what_o thou_o desire_v and_o this_o objection_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o these_o two_o most_o gross_a error_n viz._n 1._o that_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n have_v decree_v the_o end_n but_o not_o the_o mean_n 2._o that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o appoint_v and_o fix_v a_o connexion_n between_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o end_n we_o will_v not_o so_o far_o digress_v as_o to_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o both_o those_o principle_n but_o these_o be_v reject_v as_o unworthy_a to_o be_v own_v by_o any_o who_o profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n yea_o or_o to_o know_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o reason_n the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o discharge_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o notable_a encouragement_n thereto_o and_o particular_o as_o to_o prayer_n thus_o daniel_n know_v not_o only_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v the_o time_n of_o israel_n captivity_n but_o also_o what_o that_o time_n be_v take_v encouragement_n from_o thence_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o free_a mercy_n dan._n 9.2_o 3_o 16._o etc._n etc._n and_o though_o we_o have_v no_o particular_a revelation_n as_o to_o the_o event_n yet_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o wisdom_n and_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n counsel_n we_o may_v very_o confident_o go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n expect_v that_o he_o who_o have_v appoint_v nothing_o in_o vain_a have_v put_v a_o word_n in_o our_o mouth_n will_v also_o fill_v our_o hand_n and_o his_o decree_n be_v immutable_a and_o he_o have_v appoint_v prayer_n to_o be_v a_o mean_a for_o obtain_v what_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o promise_a success_n thereto_o we_o need_v not_o fear_n lest_o he_o cause_v we_o 45.19_o we_o isa_n 45.19_o seek_v his_o face_n in_o vain_a why_o then_o shall_v we_o vex_v ourselves_o with_o unwarrantable_a and_o needless_a question_n concern_v god_n decree_n or_o ask_v whether_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o give_v or_o withhold_v such_o a_o mercy_n thou_o be_v beyond_o thy_o sphere_n and_o will_v find_v no_o place_n to_o rest_n so_o long_o as_o thou_o wander_v in_o this_o wilderness_n the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v a_o depth_n thou_o can_v not_o fathom_v secret_a thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o we_o our_o duty_n that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o his_o law_n deut._n 29.29_o let_v we_o not_o then_o be_v anxious_a concern_v event_n the_o lord_n know_v
far_o different_a different_a different_a the_o conclusion_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o though_o the_o premise_n be_v much_o different_a ground_n and_o pretence_n the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o insufficiency_n and_o imperfection_n oh_o let_v we_o pity_v poor_a pagan_n who_o have_v not_o another_o bible_n wherein_o to_o read_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o whence_o to_o learn_v their_o duty_n except_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 15._o god_n viz._n the_o relic_n of_o god_n image_n and_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n rom._n 2.14_o 15._o within_o and_o without_o they_o and_o let_v we_o more_o thankful_o improve_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n communicate_v to_o we_o then_o to_o set_v up_o in_o its_o room_n another_o rule_n of_o our_o own_o devise_v and_o 14.8_o and_o cor._n 14.8_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o the_o battle_n at_o the_o uncertain_a sound_n of_o that_o trumpet_n but_o not_o mind_v to_o prosecute_v this_o point_n any_o further_a we_o grant_v that_o providence_n shall_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o praise_n and_o a_o motive_n to_o confession_n but_o must_v not_o be_v set_v up_o for_o a_o rule_n to_o our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n we_o shall_v bless_v god_n when_o he_o prosper_v our_o snare_n our_o but_o when_o our_o course_n be_v sinful_a success_n be_v but_o a_o snare_n lawful_a endeavour_n and_o when_o he_o cross_v our_o sinful_a way_n and_o stamp_v they_o with_o some_o mark_n of_o his_o displeasure_n we_o shall_v take_v with_o our_o guiltiness_n when_o he_o send_v out_o his_o storm_n its_o time_n for_o sleep_a jonah_n to_o awaken_v to_o strike_v sail_n and_o turn_v it_o may_v here_o be_v inquire_v if_o in_o our_o personal_a case_n any_o light_n may_v be_v receive_v from_o providential_a encouragement_n and_o discouragement_n and_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o this_o question_n be_v not_o propound_v concern_v duty_n and_o sin_n and_o what_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o in_o specie_fw-la lawful_a and_o unlawful_a have_v already_o speak_v to_o that_o quaeree_n and_o show_v that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o judge_n for_o determine_v that_o controversy_n but_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n but_o the_o present_a question_n be_v only_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o thing_n prohibita_fw-la thing_n viz._n negative_a hâ—c_n non_fw-la prohibita_fw-la lawful_a which_o of_o themselves_o be_v indifferent_a and_o which_o if_o we_o abstract_a from_o circumstance_n of_o person_n time_n place_n etc._n etc._n may_v without_o sin_n be_v either_o do_v or_o leave_v undo_v whether_o or_o not_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o dispensation_n of_o providence_n may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o clear_v of_o scruple_n and_o difficulty_n concern_v expediency_n and_o inexpediency_n a_o call_n or_o want_v of_o a_o call_n to_o do_v hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la so_o that_o what_o be_v only_o in_o the_o general_n and_o permissive_o that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v lawful_a may_v by_o a_o call_n and_o invitation_n from_o providence_n become_v good_a and_o expedient_a and_o so_o in_o particular_a lawful_a mihi_fw-la &_o in_o act_n exercitol_n fit_a and_o pertinent_a to_o be_v do_v by_o i_o at_o such_o and_o such_o a_o time_n for_o answer_v 1._o it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o to_o observe_v these_o sign_n and_o freet_n which_o ignorant_a and_o delude_a creature_n do_v more_o careful_o mark_v and_o reverence_n then_o the_o commandment_n promise_n or_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n be_v abominable_a and_o pagan_a like_o superstition_n thus_o if_o some_o in_o their_o way_n meet_v such_o a_o beast_n or_o person_n they_o will_v not_o prosper_v in_o that_o journey_n etc._n etc._n ah_o how_o shall_v christian_n be_v ashamed_a to_o observe_v such_o lie_a vanity_n since_o the_o very_a divinat_fw-la very_a vid._n cicer._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la divinat_fw-la heathen_n have_v condemn_v this_o madness_n and_o folly_n which_o may_v be_v call_v satan_n a_o b_o c_o the_o first_o rudiment_n he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n who_o at_o length_n he_o lead_v 2.26_o lead_v 2_o tim._n 2.26_o captive_a at_o his_o will_n and_o as_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v busy_a and_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o make_v the_o event_n answer_v these_o ridiculous_a prefiguration_n so_o god_n in_o judgement_n to_o those_o who_o observe_v such_o vanity_n may_v suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o delusion_n but_o o_o what_o blindness_n and_o superstition_n must_v it_o be_v to_o divine_a and_o prognosticate_v the_o event_n of_o enterprise_n from_o such_o providential_a occurrence_n as_o have_v no_o influence_n upon_o nor_o connexion_n with_o such_o a_o business_n and_o undertake_n and_o they_o who_o do_v not_o value_v or_o observe_v such_o lie_a sign_n will_v find_v they_o to_o prove_v as_o false_a in_o their_o threaten_n and_o promise_n concern_v the_o futurition_n of_o event_n as_o they_o be_v unable_a unfit_a and_o disproportionat_a yea_o ridiculous_a and_o altogether_o impertinent_a for_o effectuate_a and_o bring_v they_o to_o pass_v but_o since_o the_o bell_n must_v clink_v what_o the_o fool_n do_v think_v no_o wonder_n though_o he_o can_v spell_v what_o it_o do_v knell_n certain_o such_o dreamer_n have_v justify_v the_o presumptuous_a astrologer_n and_o stargazer_n for_o albeit_o they_o dare_v undertake_v to_o read_v in_o the_o great_a ordinance_n of_o the_o heaven_n what_o the_o lord_n never_o write_v in_o they_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o lineament_n in_o that_o great_a and_o glorious_a volume_n which_o the_o most_o intelligent_a can_v discern_v and_o the_o astrologer_n may_v see_v but_o they_o will_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o that_o sight_n some_o natural_a connexion_n of_o cause_n and_o effect_n and_o where_o they_o can_v perceive_v that_o clear_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v some_o ground_n for_o a_o probable_a conjecture_n but_o there_o no_o essay_n can_v be_v make_v neither_o be_v there_o the_o least_o ground_n to_o inquire_v after_o any_o connexion_n dependence_n or_o causality_n between_o the_o symbol_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v neither_o 2._o will_v it_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v rash_a and_o unwarrantable_a for_o any_o man_n now_o to_o desire_v and_o expect_v a_o miraculous_a dispensation_n and_o to_o say_v with_o 7._o with_o judg._n 6._o â—_o 7._o gideon_n show_v i_o a_o sign_n and_o albeit_o the_o saint_n sometime_o have_v such_o a_o think_v suggest_v to_o they_o yet_o they_o shall_v reject_v it_o as_o a_o temptation_n come_v from_o he_o who_o can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v we_o to_o the_o path_n of_o darkness_n but_o yet_o the_o hand_n of_o joah_n be_v not_o always_o discern_v especial_o in_o the_o night_n of_o desertion_n thus_o that_o religious_a lady_n gregoria_n be_v much_o disquiet_v about_o her_o salvation_n write_v to_o gregory_n that_o she_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o importune_v he_o till_o he_o receive_v a_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o who_o he_o well_o reply_v that_o she_o do_v ask_v a_o &c._n a_o rem_fw-la dissi_fw-la cilem_fw-la postulas_fw-la &_o inutilem_fw-la &c._n &c._n hard_a and_o unprofitable_a thing_n for_o though_o i_o do_v receive_v say_v he_o yet_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v able_a to_o certify_v thou_o that_o i_o have_v receive_v a_o revelation_n thus_o also_o that_o english_a 1654._o english_a see_v clerk_n mirror_n chap._n 1._o §_o 20._o edit_fw-la 2._o ann_n 1654._o gentlewoman_n who_o be_v under_o exercise_n of_o conscience_n say_v to_o the_o minister_n sit_v by_o she_o if_o i_o must_v be_v save_v let_v this_o venice_n glass_n be_v keep_v from_o break_v while_o i_o throw_v it_o against_o the_o wall_n and_o though_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o break_v this_o bruise_a reed_n but_o will_v rather_o work_v a_o miracle_n yet_o his_o wonderful_a condescension_n do_v not_o excuse_v her_o rashness_n and_o she_o be_v just_o rebuke_v by_o the_o minister_n for_o her_o sin_n luther_n his_o practice_n be_v most_o heroic_a and_o observable_a who_o be_v as_o he_o etc._n he_o pactum_fw-la feci_fw-la cum_fw-la domino_fw-la deo_fw-la meo_fw-la ne_fw-la mihi_fw-la mittat_fw-la etc._n etc._n confess_v often_o tempt_v to_o ask_v sign_n and_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n to_o confirm_v he_o in_o that_o way_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o so_o solitary_a and_o full_a of_o danger_n protest_v he_o will_v have_v no_o vision_n or_o miracle_n but_o will_v take_v god_n word_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o all_o and_o no_o less_o considerable_a be_v the_o carriage_n of_o that_o holy_a old_a man_n to_o who_o as_o gerson_n spiritum_fw-la gerson_n gers_n de_fw-fr probatione_fw-la spiritum_fw-la report_v satan_n appear_v in_o a_o most_o glorious_a manner_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n and_o that_o he_o appear_v unto_o he_o because_o of_o his_o exemplary_a holiness_n to_o who_o that_o experience_a servant_n of_o christ_n quick_o reply_v i_o be_o not_o so_o curious_a as_o to_o desire_v a_o sight_n of_o my_o saviour_n
here_o on_o earth_n it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o to_o see_v and_o enjoy_v he_o hereafter_o in_o heaven_n withal_o add_v this_o pathetic_a ejaculation_n o_o lord_n mea_fw-la lord_n sit_v in_o aliâ—_n seculo_fw-la non_fw-la in_o ho_o visio_fw-la tua_fw-la merces_fw-la mea_fw-la let_v a_o sight_n of_o thou_o in_o another_o world_n and_o not_o in_o this_o be_v my_o reward_n yet_o 3._o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v appear_v in_o any_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o providence_n we_o must_v not_o slight_a or_o despise_v such_o a_o dispensation_n it_o have_v a_o voice_n and_o do_v cry_v and_o we_o shall_v hearken_v and_o observe_v what_o it_o say_v i_o say_v not_o we_o shall_v welcome_v anti-christ_n though_o he_o come_v with_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n 2_o thes_n 2.9_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v another_o gospel_n though_o preach_v by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n gal._n 1.8_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o when_o we_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n for_o our_o direction_n we_o must_v not_o stay_v or_o alter_v our_o course_n for_o any_o dispensation_n of_o providence_n although_o extraordinary_a and_o wonderful_a yet_o we_o shall_v not_o altogether_o slight_a such_o rare_a and_o astonish_a work_n of_o god_n they_o speak_v to_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v ponder_v what_o they_o say_v they_o be_v our_o talent_n and_o we_o shall_v improve_v they_o we_o shall_v review_v our_o way_n and_o warrant_v that_o if_o we_o be_v follow_v duty_n we_o may_v from_o such_o a_o reflection_n strengthen_v ourselves_o and_o guard_v our_o heart_n against_o that_o temptation_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v as_o that_o sign_n and_o wonder_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n deut_n 12.1_o 2_o 3._o to_o prove_v we_o but_o if_o upon_o examination_n we_o come_v to_o see_v that_o our_o course_n be_v wrong_a and_o that_o we_o have_v be_v set_v a_o work_n upon_o some_o mistake_n and_o that_o our_o zeal_n have_v be_v without_o knowledge_n let_v we_o then_o thank_v god_n for_o it_o and_o turn_v at_o that_o warning_n we_o have_v a_o considerable_a instance_n hereof_o in_o those_o jew_n who_o at_o the_o command_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n do_v essay_n to_o build_v again_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n against_o who_o the_o lord_n appear_v by_o so_o many_o juliano_n many_o cluver_n hist_o epit_fw-la pag._n mihi_fw-la 365._o pat._n symson_n hist_o of_o the_o ch_n â—mp_n in_o juliano_n sign_n of_o his_o displeasure_n in_o these_o strange_a dispensation_n first_o a_o great_a tempest_n of_o wind_n and_o thunder_n and_o terrible_a earthquake_n swallow_v up_o the_o new-laid_a foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n together_o with_o the_o instrument_n and_o material_n they_o have_v prepare_v for_o the_o work_n and_o though_o thereby_o they_o be_v a_o little_a stop_v yet_o they_o will_v make_v a_o second_o attempt_n and_o then_o behold_v 2._o a_o fire_n rise_v from_o the_o foundation_n they_o be_v lay_v which_o continue_v for_o a_o day_n space_n do_v consume_v the_o new_a work_n the_o work_n man_n and_o what_o necessary_n they_o have_v again_o provide_v for_o the_o work_n and_o while_o as_o 34._o as_o vid._n luc._n osiand_n hist_o eccl_n cent_n 4._o lib._n 3._o cap_n 34._o some_o report_n they_o will_v not_o yet_o desist_v but_o will_v make_v the_o three_o essay_n behold_v a_o cross_n appear_v in_o the_o air_n and_o in_o their_o garment_n which_o all_o their_o wash_n can_v not_o wipe_v away_o which_o strange_a dispensation_n as_o they_o do_v so_o far_o work_v upon_o they_o all_o as_o to_o make_v they_o leave_v off_o to_o prosecute_v that_o design_n any_o further_a so_o they_o do_v prevail_v with_o some_o to_o fall_v upon_o a_o impartial_a examination_n of_o their_o way_n whereby_o they_o be_v lead_v in_o to_o see_v their_o error_n and_o take_v that_o warning_n as_o come_v from_o god_n do_v immediate_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ_n the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o now_o shorten_v that_o it_o can_v work_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a when_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o he_o yet_o work_v wonder_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o though_o now_o it_o be_v more_o rare_a to_o meet_v with_o such_o sign_n and_o wonder_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o series_n and_o combination_n of_o ordinary_a dispensation_n as_o may_v deserve_v our_o serious_a consideration_n and_o the_o effect_n and_o product_n may_v seem_v strange_a and_o astonish_a o_o but_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n that_o his_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n beget_v not_o in_o we_o strong_a delusion_n and_o turn_v we_o not_o from_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o thess_n 2.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o 4._o as_o for_o ordinary_a dispensation_n we_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o lay_v too_o much_o weight_n on_o they_o or_o to_o expect_v light_n and_o direction_n from_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n to_o appeal_v to_o providence_n and_o the_o event_n and_o success_n of_o our_o undertake_n for_o their_o justifiableness_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o rash_a and_o unwarrantable_a foolish_a and_o dangerous_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o invitation_n from_o providence_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o that_o before_o we_o set_v forth_o the_o lord_n may_v just_o make_v thou_o meet_v with_o disappoint_v mean_v in_o the_o issue_n when_o success_n and_o a_o smile_a providence_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o motive_n that_o lead_v thou_o on_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o knock_v till_o the_o door_n be_v open_v thou_o may_v wait_v long_o and_o lie_v without_o while_o all_o within_o be_v in_o readiness_n to_o have_v welcome_v and_o kind_o entertain_v thou_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v too_o confident_a in_o a_o promise_a opportunity_n he_o may_v send_v some_o blast_n in_o thy_o tooth_n to_o make_v thou_o strike_v sail_n and_o cause_v thy_o vessel_n return_v to_o the_o harbour_n empty_a hamans_n promotion_n and_o moyen_fw-fr with_o the_o king_n do_v prove_v a_o step_n in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o gallow_n his_o advancement_n make_v he_o proud_a and_o become_v a_o occasion_n of_o his_o ruin_n esth_n 3.5_o and_o 7.10_o and_o joseph_n fetter_n and_o imprisonment_n do_v lead_v to_o his_o advancement_n joseph_n must_v be_v sell_v as_o a_o slave_n before_o he_o be_v a_o father_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o his_o house_n gen._n 45.7_o 8._o yet_o 5._o we_o dare_v not_o simple_o condemn_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o providence_n and_o general_o conclude_v that_o no_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o these_o for_o light_n and_o direction_n in_o our_o way_n but_o to_o determine_v and_o set_v bound_n here_o and_o say_v thus_o far_o may_v we_o go_v and_o no_o further_o and_o at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o occasion_n and_o no_o other_o be_v no_o small_a difficulty_n hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la hic_fw-la labour_n est_fw-la and_o know_v none_o who_o have_v go_v before_o we_o in_o this_o enquiry_n we_o shall_v take_v the_o more_o heed_n to_o our_o step_n and_z in_o modesty_n and_o with_o submission_n offer_v some_o few_o particular_n which_o may_v occasion_v a_o more_o full_a disquisition_n by_o other_o 1._o then_o although_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o shall_v commend_v our_o way_n to_o god_n ask_v light_n and_o direction_n from_o he_o in_o every_o business_n we_o put_v our_o hand_n to_o that_o he_o will_v hold_v we_o as_o he_o do_v that_o holy_a man_n ps_n 73.23_o 24._o by_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o guide_v we_o by_o his_o counsel_n yet_o we_o can_v expect_v a_o extraordinary_a revelation_n or_o to_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n point_v out_o our_o way_n neither_o 2._o must_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v blindfold_o our_o understanding_n and_o violent_o draw_v we_o but_o that_o 3._o he_o will_v deal_v with_o we_o in_o a_o suitable_a and_o convenient_a way_n make_v use_n of_o congruous_a mean_n for_o persuade_v and_o allure_a reasonable_a creature_n to_o follow_v or_o to_o reclaim_v they_o from_o such_o and_o such_o way_n and_o course_n and_o thus_o he_o do_v direct_v we_o by_o suggest_v to_o we_o or_o bring_v to_o our_o memory_n such_o motive_n and_o argument_n as_o will_v prevail_v with_o we_o and_o offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n such_o dispensation_n as_o may_v have_v influence_n upon_o our_o judgement_n and_o help_v we_o to_o right_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n and_o to_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o thus_o ponder_v and_o improve_v such_o work_n of_o providence_n be_v in_o effect_n 1._o to_o deny_v that_o we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o god_n care_n and_o what_o our_o kind_a father_n do_v for_o we_o and_o 2._o to_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o make_v use_n of_o our_o reason_n nor_o lie_v hold_v